be_v the_o rule_n and_o model_n of_o our_o life_n of_o all_o our_o action_n &_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v live_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v not_o stir_v neither_o hand_n not_o foot_n but_o at_o his_o direction_n 〈…〉_z for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n what_o be_v more_o thou_o own_o than_o thyself_o yet_o what_o be_v less_o thy_o own_o then_o thyself_o if_o that_o which_o thou_o be_v be_v another_o and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n belonge_n whole_o to_o the_o man_n that_o owe_v it_o so_o man_n much_o more_o belonge_n to_o god_n and_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o he_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a beast_n which_o runne_n not_o resty_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o moue'_v as_o his_o master_n guide_n him_z so_o man_n behaue'_v himself_o like_o himself_o when_o he_o attend_v upon_o god_n with_o will_n and_o work_v and_o referre'_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o contrariwise_o when_o forget_v god_n he_o think_n be_v to_o be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o will_v dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o action_n as_o he_o please_v turn_v sail_n to_o every_o wind_n of_o his_o own_o will_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a deformity_n in_o he_o then_o for_o a_o resty_a jade_n to_o kick_v and_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fit_o express_v say_v 11.12_o that_o the_o vain_a man_n be_v liâ—ted_v up_o with_o pride_n 10._o and_o think_v himself_o bear_v as_o free_v as_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n upon_o which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n do_v discourse_n in_o this_o mannuer_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o all_o his_o course_n by_o order_n of_o discipline_n and_o as_o a_o labour_a beast_n serve_v under_o the_o collar_n hold_v in_o by_o the_o decree_n eternal_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n lead_v he_o unto_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o desire_v then_o to_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n shake_v off_o the_o collar_n of_o discipline_n that_o he_o may_v wild_o rove_v through_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o little_a beneath_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v like_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o wild_a ass_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o search_n out_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o collar_n of_o supernal_a government_n &_o fulfil_v our_o desire_n so_o much_o the_o more_o profitable_o for_o to_o live_v by_o how_o much_o we_o tread_v down_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o life_n against_o our_o own_o inclination_n this_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o so_o profitable_a s._n augustin_n do_v well_o understand_v and_o do_v learned_o express_v it_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o command_n upon_o our_o first_o father_n in_o paradise_n and_o such_o a_o command_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o put_v in_o ure_n his_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n over_o he_o &_o over_o we_o all_o who_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o his_o loin_n 2._o for_o say_v he_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o with_o himself_o if_o this_o tree_n be_v good_a why_o may_v i_o not_o touch_v it_o if_o it_o be_v naught_o what_o do_v it_o in_o paradise_n god_n will_v have_v answer_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o touch_v it_o why_o because_o i_o be_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o servant_n this_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n 6._o if_o it_o seem_v little_a reason_n to_o thou_o thou_o scorn_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o enlarge_a himself_n elsewhere_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v under_o god_n shall_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v restrain_v that_o his_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v deserve_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o obedience_n i_o may_v just_o call_v the_o only_a virtue_n in_o breed_v in_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n live_v under_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o vice_n bring_v we_o by_o swell_a pride_n to_o ruin_n be_v to_o covet_v to_o do_v as_o we_o list_v which_o vice_n be_v call_v disobedience_n man_n therefore_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v command_v something_o will_v not_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o man_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v order_v their_o life_n whole_o dependent_a of_o god_n and_o tie_v themselves_o to_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n and_o be_v as_o attentive_a to_o observe_v his_o pleasure_n 122.2_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o handmaid_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o his_o moral_n 16._o as_o dutiful_a servant_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o their_o master_n countenance_n to_o understand_v ready_o and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v command_v so_o do_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o just_a wait_n diligent_o upon_o allmightie_a god_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o s._n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n phaeâ—â—_fw-la see_v plato_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n write_v that_o man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o freehold_v of_o god_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n for_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o bondslave_n shall_v make_v away_o himself_o without_o thy_o privity_n and_o consent_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o wherefore_o see_n it_o do_v so_o high_o import_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n be_v true_o our_o lord_n 9.6_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v our_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n it_o will_v be_v necessâ—â—ie_n for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o do_v lay_v we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v so_o low_a at_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o many_o cause_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v â—ound_v out_o we_o will_v brief_o touch_v seven_o which_o at_o this_o present_a do_v occur_v nature_n 2._o the_o first_o cause_n be_v the_o nobleness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n special_o compare_v wiâ—h_v we_o which_o be_v so_o infirm_a abject_a and_o almost_o nothing_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v show_v out_o of_o aristotle_n because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v give_v the_o more_o light_n unto_o it_o he_o therefore_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n may_v be_v just_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o be_v by_o concourse_n of_o many_o together_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o and_o by_o nature_n command_v nature_n and_o other_o be_v subject_a which_o he_o show_v through_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n for_o among_o those_o which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o mixture_n some_o one_o element_n do_v still_o prevail_v as_o fire_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v light_a earth_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v heavy_a and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o live_a thing_n the_o soul_n have_v naturaly_a command_n over_o the_o body_n and_o do_v govern_v and_o move_v it_o as_o it_o will_v and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o if_o beside_o the_o natural_a inclination_n it_o have_v also_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n without_o doubt_n reason_n as_o more_o noble_a do_v by_o right_a command_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n man_n among_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n and_o among_o man_n the_o masculine_a sex_n as_o be_v the_o better_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o two_o excellent_a from_o which_o discourse_n â—e_n conclude_v that_o sovereignty_n be_v natural_o due_a to_o whosoever_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o excellent_a as_o when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v well_o make_v and_o of_o a_o excellent_a feature_n we_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o command_v which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n thus_o far_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o aristotle_n where_o moreover_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o servile_a condition_n and_o subjection_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o servant_n
the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o fa._n hierome_n platus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_n superiorum_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n dc_o xxxii_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v always_o remain_v upright_o and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o course_n towards_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v will_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v which_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v and_o all_o his_o life-time_n after_o abundant_o increase_v through_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o now_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v stain_a and_o break_v first_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o one_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o mankind_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n and_o see_v moreover_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a combat_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fierce_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o laborious_a then_o to_o raise_v his_o lumpish_a thought_n and_o decay_a nature_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a then_o to_o fail_v thereof_o and_o to_o run_v headlong_o down_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o creator_n therefore_o and_o governor_n of_o mankind_n natiuâ—ra_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n speak_v have_v ever_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o support_v and_o fortify_v this_o weakness_n of_o we_o with_o most_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v unto_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a help_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_o if_o they_o will_v and_o also_o with_o facility_n compass_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o which_o heavenly_a fountain_n do_v issue_v all_o spiritual_a counsel_n advice_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o holy_a invention_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v by_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n partly_o to_o uphold_v man_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o weak_a &_o prone_a to_o evil_a partly_o to_o raise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o fall_v &_o partly_o again_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o perfection_n among_o which_o divine_a invention_n and_o help_n state_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n thereof_o be_v every_o way_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a address_n and_o remedy_n and_o rule_n of_o well_o live_v which_o before_o i_o mention_v nothing_o can_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o great_a but_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o value_n with_o this_o for_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n alone_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o business_n and_o exercise_n as_o do_v most_o of_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o embrace_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n with_o that_o sasenes_n and_o dexterity_n as_o that_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n â—_o afford_v as_o much_o help_n succour_n and_o defence_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v 1.74_o that_o free_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_o true_a lord_n and_o god_n in_o sanctity_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n first_o therefore_o it_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o wordly_a traffic_n into_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o strong_a fortify_v castle_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o purchase_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o he_o though_o to_o his_o strength_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n and_o clear_v the_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n which_o choke_v the_o corn_n 13.7_o it_o sow_v in_o they_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o which_o though_o many_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o man_n endeavour_v in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v profess_v do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o in_o a_o more_o assure_v more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o permanent_a manner_n for_o it_o minister_v frequent_a and_o daily_a occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o continual_a practice_n it_o engraft_v by_o little_a and_o little_a good_a habit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a custom_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o brief_a it_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o most_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n but_o beside_o the_o virtue_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o there_o be_v other_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o course_n such_o be_v the_o poverty_n and_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n people_n which_o they_o profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o entire_a denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o despise_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o vaunt_v itself_o and_o glory_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n neglect_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o among_o other_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v work_v and_o settle_v this_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o in_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o noble_a a_o resolution_n other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o benefit_n which_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n do_v reap_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a arise_v out_o of_o that_o bond_n and_o convexion_n which_o pass_v more_o straight_o betwixt_o so_o many_o soul_n live_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v so_o inward_o link_v and_o knit_v all_o under_o one_o that_o of_o many_o member_n they_o become_v one_o body_n for_o among_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n one_o by_o one_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n every_o one_o be_v put_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o wrestle_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o single_a force_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a company_n the_o ability_n of_o one_o be_v so_o mingle_a and_o temper_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o enable_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o but_o with_o each_o other_o wealth_n and_o substance_n and_o certain_o innumerable_a commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o every_o one_o from_o this_o common_a link_n and_o affinity_n course_n now_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v have_v particular_a regard_n to_o couple_v beauty_n and_o sightlines_n with_o useful_a commodity_n as_o in_o man_n the_o frame_n of_o who_o body_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v for_o convenient_a motion_n and_o service_n but_o make_v comely_a and_o goodly_a to_o see_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o ill_a savourdnesse_n which_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v wrest_v aside_o or_o set_v awry_o see_v therefore_o the_o al-creating_a wisdom_n have_v so_o careful_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o inferior_a
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
die_v nothing_o who_o refuse_v to_o live_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n jesu_n &_o he_o be_v dead_a &_o whosoever_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o he_o that_o take_v care_n to_o be_v for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o thou_o be_v to_o no_o end_n &_o be_v nothing_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o thyself_o &_o he_o that_o will_v be_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o thou_o among_o all_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v nothing_o and_o s._n cyprian_n demetr_v thou_o require_v service_n from_o thy_o servant_n and_o be_v thyself_o a_o man_n us._n thou_o force_v another_o man_n to_o obey_v thou_o and_o though_o both_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n after_o one_o manner_n &_o both_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o die_v your_o body_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o self_n same_o matter_n your_o soul_n be_v of_o like_a substance_n unless_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v to_o thy_o mind_n unless_o thou_o be_v obey_v out_o of_o hand_n thou_o be_v stern_a &_o severe_o urge_v thy_o service_n thou_o beat_v thy_o seruamt_a ofttimes_o thou_o do_v punish_v &_o torment_v he_o with_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n &_o wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v thy_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v exercise_v thy_o authority_n thus_o over_o man_n that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n four_o if_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a concern_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n &_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o title_n which_o man_n do_v owe_v to_o god_n doubtless_o there_o lie_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o care_n and_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o fearful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o a_o creditor_n that_o be_v a_o man_n like_o ourselves_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v escape_v but_o with_o one_o from_o who_o we_o can_v no_o way_n hide_v ourselves_o but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o lay_v we_o up_o in_o prison_n until_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o very_a utmost_a farthing_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slender_a offence_n or_o one_o single_a error_n if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o but_o it_o contain_v as_o many_o error_n in_o it_o as_o there_o be_v title_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o claim_v us._n wherefore_o if_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v take_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o we_o 5.26_o &_o call_v we_o in_o a_o severe_a audit_n to_o give_v a_o straight_a account_n of_o our_o whole_a receipt_n no_o man_n at_o all_o will_v be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o though_o we_o lie_v down_o all_o before_o he_o which_o some_o man_n will_v think_v to_o be_v very_o much_o we_o can_v lay_v it_o down_o but_o once_o he_o &_o yet_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o once_o only_o due_a unto_o he_o so_o that_o when_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o shall_v part_n with_o ourselves_o whole_o &_o with_o our_o whole_a substance_n it_o will_v perhaps_o discharge_v some_o one_o single_a bill_n and_o scarce_o that_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v remain_v unanswear_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n have_v this_o witty_a saying_n will_v thou_o have_v two_o son_n in_o law_n by_o one_o daughter_n as_o the_o proverb_n go_v though_o here_o thou_o look_v to_o have_v many_o more_o than_o two_o and_o yet_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v it_o and_o not_o only_o bear_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o only_o satisfy_v debito_fw-la but_o well_o deal_v with_o all_o if_o we_o once_o offer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n for_o in_o it_o all_o religious_a whole_o together_o with_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v perfect_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n no_o part_n or_o parcel_n reserve_v it_o present_v to_o god_n their_o body_n &_o mould_v they_o so_o by_o chastity_n and_o perpetual_a continence_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a for_o whatsoever_o good_a impression_n and_o ready_a for_o all_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o have_v their_o loin_n gird_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o s._n gregory_n apply_v to_o chastine_n euang._n &_o be_v like_a to_o man_n wait_v the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n it_o offer_v up_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o far_o great_a value_n their_o life_n be_v whole_o devote_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o endeavour_n their_o watch_n labour_n &_o pain_n their_o whole_a practice_n final_o that_o which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o chief_a their_o will_n the_o lady_n &_o mistress_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o &_o by_o it_o consequent_o the_o whole_a man_n deliver_v into_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v a_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o thereby_o not_o to_o desire_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n happiness_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n and_o benefit_n that_o can_v fall_v to_o man_n to_o be_v whole_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o whole_o he_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v in_o it_o so_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v best_a and_o most_o assure_o perform_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o every_o one_o resign_v his_o own_o will_n &_o choice_n do_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o presence_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o the_o resignation_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o divine_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n so_o s._n thomas_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v learned_o teach_v 3._o and_o declare'_v it_o by_o this_o example_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v promise_v a_o piece_n of_o land_n and_o afterward_o make_v delivery_n of_o seize_v in_o or_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o other_o servant_n and_o putt'_v himself_o present_o into_o his_o service_n the_o same_o do_v he_o that_o give_v himself_o in_o this_o life_n to_o god_n 131._o deliver_v also_o possession_n of_o himself_o into_o his_o service_n and_o s._n augustine_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o he_o have_v swarm_n to_o our_o lord_n have_v vow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n do_v discourse_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n what_o do_v we_o vow_v say_v he_o but_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n more_o acceptable_a then_o if_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n â—0_z possess_v us._n s._n chrisostome_n also_o in_o that_o eloquent_a epistle_n to_o theodore_n the_o monk_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n now_o then_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o at_o all_o â—hâ—od_fw-la at_o thy_o own_o dispose_n since_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o serve_v under_o so_o great_a a_o commander_n for_o if_o the_o wife_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n much_o more_o those_o that_o live_v rather_o to_o christ_n our_o saviour_n then_o to_o themselves_o can_v have_v the_o disposal_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o and_o cassian_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a document_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a monk_n do_v instruct_v and_o most_o careful_o practice_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o renounce_v their_o external_a good_n and_o possession_n but_o withal_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o master_n of_o themselves_o disp_n but_o have_v give_v over_o &_o lose_v all_o power_n &_o command_v in_o that_o kind_n with_o who_o s._n basil_n agree_v say_v that_o every_o religious_a body_n must_v full_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o his_o own_o man_n but_o bind_v by_o god_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o brethren_n &_o must_v make_v no_o other_o account_n but_o behave_v himself_o according_o s._n bern._n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1.8_o and_o confirm_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benet_n that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n and_o explicate_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o psal._n yet_o with_o thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v own_o he_o say_v that_o this_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o which_o god_n will_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o again_o &_o will_v moreover_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o for_o here_o every_o religious_a man_n must_v acknowledge_v &_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v not_o
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
the_o world_n where_o doubtless_o some_o by_o their_o poison_a persuasion_n some_o by_o their_o wickede_a example_n on_o every_o side_n allure_v we_o to_o sin_n other_o by_o flattery_n move_v we_o to_o vainglory_n other_o by_o detraction_n cast_v we_o back_o into_o impatience_n the_o light_n of_o prudence_n therefore_o must_v necessary_o go_v before_o and_o show_v how_o many_o and_o how_o press_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n do_v urge_v upon_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o wicked_a time_n and_o how_o weak_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o chief_o when_o it_o have_v be_v nousle_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_v in_o this_o day_n therefore_o of_o prudence_n let_v he_o make_v choice_n to_o fly_v from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n say_v with_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a and_o will_v not_o sâ—t_v with_o the_o wicked_a 25.5_o but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o perhaps_o heerupon_o he_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n not_o weigh_v thorough_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v necessary_o take_v with_o he_o the_o day_n of_o fortitude_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o strength_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o our_o lord_n 58.10_o and_o seek_v to_o place_v himself_o with_o a_o army_n of_o many_o fight_v together_o and_o when_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v in_o company_n of_o other_o shall_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v master_n before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n and_o teach_v that_o which_o he_o never_o learn_v let_v the_o day_n therefore_o of_o temperance_n shine_v upon_o he_o seek_v to_o allay_v and_o bridle_v the_o loose_a motion_n of_o voluptuousness_n the_o beastly_a motion_n of_o curiosity_n the_o headstrong_a motion_n of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n let_v he_o choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 11_o under_o a_o master_n by_o who_o his_o will_n may_v be_v break_v and_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n tame_v by_o the_o curb_n of_o obedience_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n wherefore_o certain_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o love_v or_o praise_v in_o regard_n it_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dangerous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n to_o a_o quiet_a haven_n and_o disarmeth_z the_o devil_n of_o the_o three_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o assault_v every_o body_n it_o entrench_v we_o within_o a_o triple_a defence_n and_o rampire_n and_o blocketh-up_a all_o the_o way_n whereby_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o passage_n for_o in_o what_o thing_n can_v this_o outrageous_a lion_n or_o dragon_n hurt_v a_o religious_a soul_n he_o can_v hook_n he_o in_o with_o desire_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n or_o land_n &_o possession_n nor_o catch_v he_o by_o unlawful_a bargain_n nor_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o unjust_a deal_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o that_o he_o may_v not_o covet_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o a_o other_o he_o can_v move_v he_o by_o beauty_n to_o intemperancy_n because_o his_o mind_n be_v bind_v from_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o vow_n and_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o conduit_n of_o lust_n and_o his_o whole_a body_n be_v fence_v by_o the_o very_a wall_n within_o which_o he_o live_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n that_o through_o ambition_n he_o will_v flatter_v or_o lie_v or_o envy_n and_o undermine_v other_o for_o preferment_n sake_n because_o he_o have_v cut_v from_o himself_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v above_o that_o his_o whole_a contentment_n be_v place_v in_o be_v under_o other_o 6._o this_o state_n therefore_o be_v every_o way_n safe_a strong_o fence_v and_o impregnable_a and_o guard_v from_o the_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o effectual_o and_o perfect_o forsake_v then_o by_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o religious_a enclosure_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v understand_v and_o sink_v into_o what_o band_n or_o chain_n will_v be_v able_a to_o withhold_v he_o from_o take_v his_o flight_n into_o this_o castle_n of_o salvation_n into_o this_o fortification_n of_o angel_n into_o this_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n for_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v be_v certain_o tell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wood_n pester_v with_o thief_n lie_v upon_o his_o way_n he_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n not_o to_o pass_v that_o way_n &_o be_v glad_a to_o choose_v any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v far_o about_o and_o more_o troublesome_a now_o since_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o this_o world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o snare_n and_o ambush_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o soul_n who_o have_v rather_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n amid_o all_o these_o treachery_n &_o deceit_n then_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v a_o religious_a life_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o difficulty_n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a and_o easy_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n viii_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o only_o in_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n &_o from_o thing_n connex_v with_o sin_n as_o from_o scraping-up_a worldly_a wealth_n from_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o such_o like_a but_o in_o debar_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o of_o these_o which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o high_a value_n and_o perfection_n for_o by_o it_o we_o shake-of_a all_o impediment_n and_o become_v more_o nimble_a &_o active_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o spiritual_a work_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o run_v a_o race_n 24._o for_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o the_o life_n of_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a race_n and_o course_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o the_o eternal_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o only_o end_v for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v to_o this_o end_v all_o our_o action_n all_o our_o endeavour_n all_o our_o labour_n must_v be_v direct_v and_o he_o that_o at_o last_o arrive_v not_o hither_o have_v receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a because_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n fall_v into_o everlasting_a and_o infinite_a mischief_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a and_o love_v ourselves_o true_o our_o chief_a or_o rather_o our_o only_o care_n and_o thought_n must_v be_v to_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o run_v this_o race_n more_o nimble_o and_o with_o more_o speed_n and_o alacrity_n which_o mean_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o conceal_v for_o he_o say_v every_o one_o that_o contend_v for_o the_o mastery_n refrain_v himself_o from_o all_o thing_n he_o say_v from_o all_o thing_n not_o from_o some_o only_o because_o it_o will_v little_o avayle_v a_o man_n to_o lighten_v himself_o of_o a_o weight_n of_o gold_n &_o take_v the_o same_o weight_n in_o silver_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o hinder_v his_o course_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o casâ—tan_n apply_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a contention_n and_o strife_n write_v that_o the_o law_n of_o refrain_v from_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o severe_a among_o those_o that_o do_v run_v in_o the_o race_n race_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mere_o forbear_v to_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o use_v no_o other_o diet_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v they_o in_o that_o art_n and_o do_v for_o that_o time_n lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o use_v the_o act_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o fashion_n to_o wrap_v about_o their_o loin_n plate_n of_o lead_n to_o dry_v up_o those_o lustful_a humour_n 9.25_o which_o cassian_n allege_v as_o a_o incitement_n to_o chastity_n and_o these_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o thing_n or_o rather_o voluntary_o cast_v they_o away_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o crown_n incorruptible_a and_o not_o be_v clog_v and_o hold_v back_o in_o so_o necessary_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o course_n euang._n 2._o s._n gregory_n
our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o answer_v wiâ—h_n very_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a affection_n that_o it_o be_v poverty_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n the_o nurse_n of_o humility_n the_o root_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v many_o hide_a sâ—uiâ—_n and_o commodity_n know_v to_o very_a few_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n x._o next_o unto_o poverty_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v we_o will_v speak_v of_o chastity_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v so_o much_o the_o rich_a than_o thâ—se_a of_o poverty_n by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v near_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o wealth_n and_o outward_a substance_n and_o the_o affection_n thereof_o more_o violent_a and_o pernicious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o restrain_v these_o affection_n chastity_n do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n may_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈…〉_z 4_o that_o be_v his_o body_n as_o cassian_n doâ—h_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o understand_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o chastity_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weig_o due_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o 1â—_n of_o the_o beastliness_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o the_o exceed_a harm_n it_o do_v we_o but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n some_o that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v lawful_a but_o confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o marriage_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o first_o then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21_o but_o then_o part_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o burn_a lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n 8._o which_o be_v the_o second_o deatâ—_n we_o will_v only_o consider_v what_o help_v religion_n do_v afford_v towards_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a desireâ—_n which_o that_o leviathan_n be_v wont_a to_o raise_v whose_o breath_n do_v make_v 〈…〉_z in_o burn_v 8._o 2._o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o kindle_v 〈…〉_z to_o wit_n 8._o the_o siâ—ht_n and_o speech_n of_o thinâ—s_n that_o be_v dangerous_a dangerous_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z occasion_n and_o commodity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d always_o one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o engine_n whereby_o many_o a_o able_a man_n have_v be_v often_o overthrow_v and_o subdue_v and_o 〈…〉_z the_o prophet_n speak_v tâ—ose_v that_o be_v broughtup_a 〈…〉_z have_v 〈◊〉_d against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o better_a defence_n then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o 〈…〉_z distant_a out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o allurement_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 〈…〉_z where_o s._n vaul_n 〈◊〉_d we_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o all_o other_o 〈…〉_z we_o 〈◊〉_d from_o fornication_n and_o the_o flight_n be_v very_o honourable_a which_o 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o chaste_a iâ—â—eph_n who_o let_v 〈◊〉_d his_o cloak_n and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o fire_n and_o by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v say_v 9.5_o behold_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o virgin_n lest_o her_o countenance_n stumble_v thou_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v the_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o king_n david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n with_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n be_v catch_v and_o may_v just_o be_v a_o perpetual_a warning_n for_o every_o body_n ever_o since_o therefore_o say_v he_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o with_o overmuch_o confidence_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o force_n but_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n say_v fly_v from_o fornication_n now_o by_o enter_v into_o religion_n we_o utter_o fly_v from_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o company_n and_o conversation_n and_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o castle_n and_o strong_a fortification_n and_o conformable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n august_n s._n augustin_n himself_o as_o possidonius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calame_n write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o only_o not_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o other_o woman_n or_o have_v any_o familiarity_n with_o they_o but_o not_o with_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o brother_n daughter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o other_o woman_n that_o will_v be_v come_v unto_o they_o 3._o beside_o this_o flight_n and_o precaution_n chastity_n obedience_n be_v a_o special_a defence_n of_o chastity_n which_o s._n bernard_n in_o particular_a do_v teach_v say_v that_o the_o earth_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v promise_v in_o possession_n to_o the_o meâ—ke_n be_v our_o body_n which_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v desirous_a to_o possess_v and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o member_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v meek_a sanctâ—s_fw-la and_o obedient_a to_o superior_a power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n as_o it_o ought_v and_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a it_o will_v find_v the_o body_n also_o obedient_a and_o in_o subjection_n 4._o the_o three_o help_n to_o chastity_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n increase_v spirit_n and_o devotion_n for_o what_o we_o add_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o take_v away_o from_o our_o body_n and_o as_o our_o mind_n be_v strengthen_v our_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v weaken_v to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v chrysostome_n that_o chastity_n when_o it_o be_v leave_v alone_o to_o itself_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o have_v not_o strength_n enough_o to_o stand_v by_o itself_o and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o other_o virtue_n from_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o it_o but_o together_o with_o other_o virtue_n it_o be_v able_a and_o strong_a for_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o fat_a soil_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o the_o soil_n in_o which_o chastity_n will_v always_o flourish_v virtues_n be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o virtue_n final_o the_o root_n of_o chastity_n be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o life_n which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o ease_v and_o daintiness_n but_o harden_v with_o labour_n and_o patience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o dishonesty_n preserve_v they_o that_o live_v in_o it_o pure_a entire_a and_o incorrupt_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n or_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v on_o their_o part_n 〈…〉_z 5._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n which_o wedlock_n as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v make_v honest_a and_o acquit_v of_o all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v though_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n yet_o to_o cutof_a all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n also_o be_v not_o only_o more_o beneficial_a but_o a_o easy_a and_o a_o more_o ready_a way_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n which_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v rehearse_v many_o commodity_n of_o be_v chaste_a say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n add_v if_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o it_o be_v ill_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o the_o evil_n belong_v to_o marriage_n be_v also_o there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a by_o the_o same_o apostle_n wedlock_n and_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n to_o wit_n servitude_n tribulation_n and_o division_n of_o mind_n as_o he_o term_v they_o the_o servitude_n of_o marriage_n be_v describe_v by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n over_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n this_o be_v no_o small_a kind_n of_o servitude_n that_o the_o command_n of_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o 41._o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v set_v forth_o very_o lively_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v the_o necessity_n which_o be_v in_o this_o business_n a_o slavery_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v do_v thou_o not_o see_v two_o tie_v in_o rope_n together_o for_o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n be_v like_a fetter_n
nature_n mistress_n be_v enable_v the_o more_o nimble_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o advance_v itself_o great_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n dark_a without_o virtue_n as_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n but_o bright_a and_o ligthtsome_a when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n certain_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o love_v virtue_n more_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n virtue_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o more_o beautiful_a be_v not_o this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n hinder_v by_o the_o lumpishnes_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lumpishnes_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o shaken-of_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o body_n fold_v into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o easy_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o more_o light_a to_o run_v but_o able_a to_o fly_v in_o pursuit_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtuous_a and_o prayse-worthie_a 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v excellent_o well_o mâ—n_z that_o abstinence_n breed_v chaste_a thought_n reasonable_a desire_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o by_o voluntary_a affliction_n the_o flesh_n die_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a life_n say_v to_o he_o francis_n take_v to_o thyself_o hard_a thing_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v and_o contemn_v and_o vilisie_n thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o to_o she_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v seek_v after_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o refuse_v sweet_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bitter_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o to_o these_o two_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o body_n 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a disposition_n a_o soul_n can_v put_v itself_o into_o 31.6_o to_o gain_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o plenty_n of_o inward_a joy_n gâ—â—e_a sideâ—_n to_o those_o that_o sorrow_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o bitter_a hart_n say_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o cider_n or_o this_o wine_n but_o the_o sweet_a lickour_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n whereof_o the_o wine-celler_n be_v full_a into_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v herself_o admit_v those_o therefore_o only_o 28.13_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a have_v part_n of_o this_o wine_n because_o as_o holy_a job_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o mourn_v to_o cutof_a from_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v give_v contentment_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v restrain_v they_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o inclination_n s._n bernard_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n unless_o i_o go_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n asâ—â—ns_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o discourse_v thus_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o follow_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a how_o dare_v he_o expect_v the_o paraclet_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v always_o nail_v unto_o this_o dunghill_n pamper_v his_o body_n sow_v in_o flesh_n &_o favour_v nought_o else_o but_o flesh_n dare_v he_o notwithstanding_o hope_v for_o comfort_n of_o the_o heavenly_a visitation_n that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o that_o vehement_a spirit_n which_o as_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a no_o no_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a whosoever_o think_v that_o such_o heavenly_a sweetness_n can_v dwell_v with_o this_o duâ—t_n and_o ash_n or_o that_o divine_a balsam_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o wicked_a poison_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o these_o flatter_a pleasure_n by_o which_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v a_o main_n impediment_n to_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o strictness_n of_o religious_a paâ—sâ—onie_n a_o great_a entrance_n thereunto_o life_n 6._o last_o i_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o total_a of_o all_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thereunto_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o way_n christ_n himself_o our_o king_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o saint_n have_v walk_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o continual_a mortification_n of_o their_o body_n deny_v here_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o eternal_o that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o euangelical_n penny_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o fight_v lawful_o it_o be_v the_o prize_n which_o those_o only_a gain_n that_o do_v run_v we_o can_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o can_v â—eape_v but_o what_o we_o have_v sow_v few_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v beforehand_o his_o own_o by_o so_o many_o title_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o glory_n a_o glory_n which_o by_o right_n we_o have_v as_o often_o lose_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blindness_n have_v possess_v mankind_n that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v so_o few_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o will_v fain_o overtake_v who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v 7._o let_v we_o rather_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n 34._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o persuade_v one_o julian_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v hard_a yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n that_o be_v present_a and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n and_o there_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renown_v 8._o but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 6._o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v your_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n express_v no_o other_o cause_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o abraham_n but_o this_o 16._o remember_v that_o thou_o receave_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n in_o like_a manner_n evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v 9_o the_o selfsame_a he_o declare_v to_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n in_o a_o vision_n life_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o she_o hold_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o crown_n the_o one_o of_o thorn_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o they_o both_o unto_o she_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o which_o
one_o community_n basil._n by_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n s._n john_n damascen_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o divine_a sentence_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o fulfil_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o that_o when_o our_o saviour_n name_v two_o or_o three_o he_o do_v not_o bar_v a_o great_a number_n but_o by_o that_o certain_a number_n understand_v whatsoever_o other_o number_n though_o never_o so_o great_a s._n basil_n argue_v further_a i_o four_o lord_n say_v he_o promise_v this_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v much_o more_o likely_a he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o far_o great_a assembly_n and_o conclude_v thereupon_o very_o true_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v want_v nothing_o as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o desert_n never_o want_v any_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o grace_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o religious_a congregation_n and_o always_o with_o they_o in_o one_o word_n he_o promise_v all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v light_a in_o darkness_n strength_n in_o infirmity_n comfort_n in_o sadness_n case_n in_o pain_n victory_n combat_n with_o the_o devil_n courage_n anâ—_n constancy_n of_o resolution_n increase_n of_o virtue_n final_o what_o good_a thing_n can_v they_o want_v that_o have_v he_o in_o who_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v 4._o but_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o promise_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o religious_a people_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o nature_n nor_o affinity_n nor_o the_o fellowship_n of_o trade_n or_o occupation_n as_o among_o merchant_n &_o soldier_n which_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o but_o charity_n only_o now_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n john_n tell_v we_o 4.16_o be_v nothing_o but_o charity_n so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n &_o god_n in_o he_o and_o where_o the_o link_n of_o charity_n run_v there_o god_n be_v betwixt_o they_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o present_a in_o every_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n but_o more_o inward_o present_a than_o they_o be_v near_o one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o as_o when_o two_o stone_n be_v lay_v in_o mortar_n together_o the_o mortar_n must_v needs_o be_v near_o they_o both_o than_o the_o stone_n be_v one_o to_o another_o certain_o if_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o it_o do_v who_o notwithstanding_o have_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o common_a one_o with_o another_o but_o their_o faith_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o faith_n or_o belong_v to_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o be_v in_o all_o religious_a family_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a spiritual_a &_o temporal_a their_o lodging_n apparel_n diet_n &_o exercise_n nothing_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a neither_o yet_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n make_v this_o promise_n to_o whatsoever_o community_n or_o meeting_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v gather_v in_o 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v all_o of_o they_o erect_v for_o his_o service_n only_o but_o though_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n this_o one_o word_n do_v make_v i_o think_v jesus_n that_o our_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n it_o bear_v the_o name_n i_o say_v of_o jesus_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o all_o other_o order_n as_o by_o the_o proper_a mark_n and_o devise_v and_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o hope_v so_o and_o be_v confident_a of_o it_o regard_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o human_a advice_n but_o by_o particular_a instinct_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o will_n make_v know_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o s._n ignatius_n our_o head_n &_o founder_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n at_o his_o prayer_n the_o holiness_n therefore_o of_o this_o name_n can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o that_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v under_o this_o banner_n consider_v the_o particular_a assistance_n &_o most_o certain_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promise_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n 10._o for_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a tower_n the_o just_a man_n run_v to_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v 5._o a_o three_o cause_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n in_o religious_a company_n particular_a be_v a_o influence_n from_o the_o whole_a community_n of_o spirit_n and_o inward_a help_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o same_o community_n for_o every_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o member_n and_o part_n as_o there_o be_v man_n in_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o body_n have_v their_o spirit_n which_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n which_o spirit_n be_v partly_o common_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o order_n special_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o all_o order_n as_o the_o three_o vow_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n &_o partly_o it_o be_v proper_a &_o peculiar_a as_o different_a rite_n and_o different_a office_n and_o employment_n which_o every_o order_n do_v practice_v according_a to_o the_o particular_a institute_n it_o have_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v set_v a_o new_a hand_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o a_o body_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o soul_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n will_v give_v influence_n into_o that_o new_a member_n also_o and_o make_v it_o live_v and_o move_v so_o when_o any_o body_n upon_o mature_a advice_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o lawful_a authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v be_v receive_v into_o any_o religious_a order_n the_o spirit_n with_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v derive_v into_o this_o new_a part_n thereof_o &_o cause_v it_o to_o work_v the_o same_o work_n which_o the_o whole_a order_n do_v 6._o david_n be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v 19.20_o and_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n when_o saul_n send_v certain_a man_n to_o kill_v he_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o also_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o prophesy_v saul_n hear_v thereof_o send_v the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o time_n oâ—hers_v still_o beâ—ter_v provide_v to_o execute_v the_o mischief_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o for_o upon_o their_o arrival_n in_o steed_n of_o their_o wicked_a fury_n they_o be_v invest_v with_o prophetical_a piety_n then_o the_o wicked_a king_n mind_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o deed_n run_v to_o the_o place_n full_o of_o fire_n and_o rage_n but_o when_o he_o come_v he_o can_v no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o light_v upon_o he_o do_v so_o tame_v he_o that_o present_o cast_v off_o his_o princely_a robe_n and_o himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n he_o spend_v that_o whole_a day_n and_o the_o night_n follow_v continual_o praise_v god_n an_o evident_a argument_n and_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o wit_n how_o assure_v and_o efficacious_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o get_v abundance_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v adopt_v in_o those_o company_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n for_o if_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v act_v theiâ—_n tragedy_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o inflame_v with_o prophetical_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o body_n &_o not_o in_o mind_n what_o shall_v we_o conceive_v will_v be_v do_v by_o thâ—se_a that_o have_v sort_v themselves_o with_o such_o holy_a company_n upon_o full_a deliberation_n and_o deliver_v themselves_o unto_o it_o whole_o and_o entire_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o withstand_v it_o much_o more_o certain_o and_o more_o abundant_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o be_v replenish_v that_o desire_v it_o and_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n endeavour_v for_o it_o people_n 7._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v because_o the_o infinite_a benefit_n &_o gift_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v most_o bountiful_o powredforth_a upon_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
〈…〉_z 5._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o sleep_v to_o tend_v ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o sickness_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o diet_n and_o apparel_n wherein_o be_v much_o business_n and_o many_o occurrence_n these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o if_o we_o go_v no_o high_o be_v nothing_o but_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o handle_v by_o a_o religious_a man_n as_o they_o will_v be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o beauty_n and_o desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o have_v give_v they_o their_o body_n together_o with_o their_o soul_n all_o the_o service_n and_o care_n they_o bestow_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o a_o reward_n the_o matter_n therefore_o rest_v in_o the_o intention_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o s._n bernard_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o easy_a for_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o walk_v upright_o and_o please_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o declare_v it_o for_o secular_a people_n though_o they_o have_v many_o time_n no_o ill_a intention_n in_o their_o action_n yet_o most_o common_o their_o intention_n be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a aim_v at_o the_o maintenance_n or_o setting-up_a of_o their_o house_n and_o family_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o religious_a man_n have_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o head_n though_o sometime_o that_o which_o he_o handle_v be_v temporal_a yet_o his_o end_n be_v spiritual_a not_o ordain_v to_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n but_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o also_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o s._n bernard_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n eloquent_o and_o excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a and_o say_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o secular_a people_n take_v be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n partly_o peremptory_a as_o he_o term_v it_o because_o labour_v in_o sinful_a action_n it_o bring_v everlasting_a death_n with_o it_o and_o partly_o though_o not_o peremptory_a yet_o perishable_a because_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o sin_n they_o be_v toss_v with_o many_o care_n and_o embroil_v in_o much_o business_n though_o not_o in_o much_o offence_n toil_a themselves_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pass_v away_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o they_o which_o toil_n though_o it_o work_v not_o damnation_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o salvation_n neither_o so_o that_o though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n yet_o they_o shall_v suffer_v detriment_n by_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o themselves_o be_v save_v yet_o so_o aâ—_n by_o fire_n but_o harken_v what_o be_v say_v to_o we_o 〈◊〉_d work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a neither_o do_v we_o leave_v work_v this_o food_n though_o we_o be_v sometime_o employ_v in_o earthly_a occupation_n by_o obedience_n or_o out_o of_o fraternal_a charity_n because_o our_o intention_n be_v different_a from_o they_o who_o labour_n shall_v perish_v the_o selfsame_a labour_n grow_v from_o a_o far_o different_a root_n shall_v not_o perish_v alike_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o charity_n which_o never_o perish_v 7._o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v anselm_n agree_v with_o the_o similitude_n which_o s._n anselm_n bring_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n he_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v rare_a thus_o we_o read_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n a_o certain_a religious_a man_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o advise_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o his_o superior_n in_o temporal_a business_n have_v betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n of_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v they_o he_o make_v he_o answer_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n mil._n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o mil_fw-mi which_o be_v ever_o move_v and_o never_o rest_v but_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o man_n that_o tend_v it_o some_o look_v not_o after_o their_o meal_n and_o it_o all_o run_v down_o into_o the_o river_n and_o be_v utter_o lose_v other_o save_o part_n of_o it_o and_o part_n they_o lose_v through_o negligence_n other_o put_v their_o sack_n underneath_o and_o save_v it_o al._n the_o first_o kind_n be_v those_o secular_a people_n who_o never_o think_v of_o any_o eternal_a thing_n but_o their_o thought_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o second_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o world_n do_v some_o good_a work_n they_o give_v alm_n they_o go_v to_o church_n due_o they_o visit_v the_o sick_a these_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n the_o last_o kind_n be_v religious_a people_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o their_o superior_n upon_o obedience_n lose_v not_o their_o labour_n though_o the_o business_n be_v temporal_a which_o they_o be_v set_v about_o yea_o though_o by_o occasion_n of_o their_o business_n they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o do_v something_o otherwise_o then_o religious_a discipline_n require_v or_o to_o slack_v in_o somewhat_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v by_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n recompense_v all_o and_o gâ—thereâ—h-up_a the_o meal_n so_o clean_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o so_o safe_a that_o it_o suffice_v to_o maintain_v they_o for_o all_o eternity_n 8._o final_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v and_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o s._n bonaventure_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n 3._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v he_o who_o be_v so_o profound_a a_o divine_a and_o be_v derive_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n his_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n to_o merit_n it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v actual_o refer_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o habitual_a relaâ—ion_n to_o he_o this_o habitual_a relation_n arise_v not_o by_o reason_n a_o soul_n be_v in_o charity_n that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o particular_a work_n in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o other_o work_n from_o which_o this_o do_v flow_v waâ—_n due_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n purpose_n to_o give_v in_o alâ—e_n for_o god_n sake_n a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o silver_n though_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o god_n afterward_o when_o he_o distribute_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o those_o piece_n of_o silver_n be_v not_o profitable_o and_o virtuous_o bestow_v as_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v begin_v any_o other_o new_a workâ—_n of_o a_o other_o kind_n for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v a_o new_a purpose_n to_o do_v that_o work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whence_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v inâ—erre_v that_o the_o same_o must_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o religious_a people_n who_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v resolve_v to_o goe-through_a with_o the_o burâ—hen_o thereof_o whatsoever_o afterward_o they_o do_v that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o observance_n be_v meritorious_a by_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o first_o will_v and_o purpose_n which_o they_o have_v unless_o that_o purpose_n be_v contradict_v by_o some_o contrary_a resoluâ—ion_n which_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v do_v this_o be_v s._n bâ—nauenture'â—_n discourse_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o withal_o most_o secure_a to_o live_v a_o religious_a life_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v merit_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v we_o may_v aâ—de_v one_o thing_n far_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v only_o to_o the_o work_n which_o before_o i_o mention_v but_o to_o our_o very_a â—_z and_o inward_a affection_n though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o natural_a for_o in_o truth_n when_o religious_a people_n leave_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o become_v passion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o house_n and_o household_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o at_o god_n service_n thâ—t_v whatsoever_o business_n god_n have_v they_o account_v it_o they_o and_o whatsâ—ever_o business_n they_o have_v god_n account_v it_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o one_o be_v profitable_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o other_o so_o that_o when_o they_o rejoice_v or_o be_v sad_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n or_o desire_v or_o fear_v any_o thing_n concern_v they_o god_n esteem_v
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
same_o effect_n &_o among_o other_o praise_n he_o commend_v she_o for_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v transcend_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n â—lag_n she_o vow_v a_o undefiled_a sanctity_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o inviolably-grounded_n purpose_n be_v prove_v by_o her_o resolute_a answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o promise_v she_o a_o son_n how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n 2._o wherefore_o see_v likeness_n breed_v love_n and_o there_o be_v such_o plain_a trace_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o she_o do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v all_o and_o every_o religious_a person_n and_o every_o order_n and_o family_n of_o they_o with_o particular_a love_n and_o care_n s._n bernard_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o say_v that_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v please_v she_o much_o more_o than_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n ver_fw-la at_o which_o we_o read_v she_o be_v present_a with_o her_o son_n in_o regard_n that_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n one_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o another_o but_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n our_o soul_n be_v couple_v with_o christ_n her_o son_n 3._o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o religious_a order_n for_o find_v they_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o goodness_n &_o charity_n of_o this_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n mean_n by_o those_o of_o who_o we_o find_v it_o so_o record_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o other_o of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n extant_a in_o writing_n and_o that_o absolute_o all_o religious_a order_n have_v be_v found_v by_o her_o help_n and_o continue_v by_o her_o assistance_n 4._o we_o find_v upon_o record_n that_o when_o the_o ancient_a &_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n be_v first_o found_v in_o grenold_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o that_o holy_a institute_n by_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n special_o at_o the_o time_n that_o s._n bruno_n their_o founder_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o charterhouse-monk_n who_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o have_v command_v to_o stay_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o great_a storm_n of_o temptation_n fall_v upon_o that_o little_a flock_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o extreme_a hardness_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v represent_v unto_o they_o the_o hideousnes_n of_o the_o place_n they_o be_v seat_v in_o it_o be_v very_o solitary_a &_o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v root_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o eminent_a man_n who_o as_o so_o many_o star_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o the_o fearful_a end_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n make_v great_a impression_n in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o be_v thuâ—_n stumble_v in_o their_o mind_n a_o venerable_a old_a man_n with_o curl_a hair_n &_o a_o bald_a crown_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n mother_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o protect_v they_o in_o that_o solitary_a place_n and_o be_v their_o patroness_n and_o advocate_n if_o they_o will_v every_o day_n say_v their_o primer_n in_o her_o honour_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o leave_v in_o their_o heart_n great_a confidence_n and_o joy_n whereupon_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n they_o present_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o agreement_n choose_v our_o bless_a lady_n for_o their_o particular_a patroness_n and_o advocate_n and_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v by_o the_o event_n how_o faithful_o she_o have_v perform_v her_o promise_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o persevere_v till_o this_o day_n in_o that_o solitary_a place_n but_o make_v it_o very_o famous_a and_o from_o thence_o forward_o increase_v ever_o in_o number_n and_o opinion_n of_o sanctity_n 5._o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o cistercian_n monk_n order_n the_o founder_n of_o which_o order_n be_v two_o s._n robert_n that_o begin_v it_o and_o s._n bernard_n that_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o whosoever_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o s._n bernard_n or_o hear_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o can_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o his_o order_n be_v exceed_o favour_v by_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v it_o but_o for_o his_o own_o live_n in_o it_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o she_o and_o be_v such_o be_v place_v by_o she_o in_o that_o order_n s._n robert_n founder_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o order_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o that_o course_n of_o life_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o find_v that_o she_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n while_o she_o go_v with_o child_n of_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o gold-ring_n in_o her_o hand_n speak_v thus_o unto_o she_o engardis_n for_o so_o be_v her_o name_n i_o will_v espouse_v the_o boy_n thou_o go_v with_o to_o myselâ—_n with_o this_o ring_n when_o she_o awake_v she_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n and_o that_o she_o may_v be_v the_o more_o assure_v of_o it_o the_o same_o vision_n appear_v unto_o she_o the_o second_o time_n and_o by_o the_o event_n it_o prove_v true_a for_o the_o espousal_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o religion_n carmelit-friar_n and_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n the_o ring_n of_o the_o carmelit-friar_n we_o read_v that_o while_o they_o be_v petition_v pope_n honorius_n the_o four_o to_o confirm_v their_o institute_n our_o bless_a lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o nighttime_n and_o bid_v he_o entertain_v the_o petitioner_n and_o their_o petition_n favourable_o and_o yield_v to_o their_o request_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o the_o seruite_n be_v principal_o dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n seruite_n and_o bear_v her_o name_n their_o beginning_n be_v thus_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sodalitie_n or_o congregation_n gather_v together_o in_o her_o honour_n in_o one_o of_o their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o assumption_n while_o they_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n move_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o all_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o vow_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o bless_a lady_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v already_o begin_v and_o be_v call_v seruite_n as_o it_o be_v her_o special_a servant_n some_o seven_o year_n after_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o the_o night_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a troup_n of_o angel_n she_o have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o russet_a habit_n in_o the_o other_o a_o book_n open_a command_v they_o ever_o after_o to_o wear_v that_o habit_n under_o that_o rule_n which_o she_o say_v be_v s._n augustin_n when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o all_o meet_v together_o and_o relate_v the_o vision_n which_o they_o have_v have_v and_o resolve_v to_o the_o excessive_a contentment_n of_o their_o soul_n francis_n to_o do_v as_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o queen_n of_o heaven_n have_v command_v they_o 7._o but_o that_o which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o s._n dominick_n concern_v his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n together_o be_v more_o memorable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n while_o he_o be_v one_o night_n in_o his_o prayer_n in_o s._n peter_n church_n in_o rome_n at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v frame_v in_o his_o mind_n such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o a_o angry_a &_o fiery_a countenance_n stand_v up_o threaten_v the_o world_n with_o three_o dart_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o one_o to_o destroy_v the_o proud_a the_o covetous_a people_n with_o the_o other_o &_o those_o that_o be_v lascivious_o give_v with_o the_o three_o &_o no_o body_n do_v oppose_v himself_o against_o his_o wrath_n only_o the_o b.u._n mother_n of_o mercy_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n beseech_v he_o to_o spare_v those_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o when_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o great_a offence_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o leave_v unpunished_a she_o reply_v that_o she_o have_v some_o of_o her_o servant_n that_o will_v willing_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o penance_n our_o saviour_n appease_v with_o her_o speech_n desire_v to_o see_v they_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o s._n dominick_n himself_o that_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o s._n francis_n s._n dominick_n have_v never_o see_v s_o francis_n before_o yet_o meet_v he_o by_o chance_n the_o next_o day_n he_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o
somewhat_o more_o every_o one_o run_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o without_o respect_n or_o consideration_n the_o function_n which_o be_v venerable_a to_o the_o very_a angelical_a spirit_n â—hey_n in_o who_o avarice_n do_v reign_v ambition_n bear_v sway_v pride_n do_v rule_v yea_o iniquity_n and_o luxury_n do_v command_v fear_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o put_v that_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n religious_a man_n be_v far_o from_o this_o fault_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o other_o spirit_n and_o preparation_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o exlude_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o who_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v furnish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a and_o pleasant_a example_n thereof_o in_o rupertus_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o tuy_n rupertus_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n he_o relate_v of_o himself_o and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o know_v his_o own_o unworthines_n in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o look_v full_a upon_o he_o matth._n at_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v much_o inflame_v and_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a and_o large_a hinder_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o inward_a instinct_n invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n divide_v itself_o and_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o crucifix_n then_o he_o confident_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n open_v his_o divine_a mouth_n and_o receive_v he_o gape_v where_o with_o amid_o those_o loving_a embrace_n his_o hart_n be_v great_o influme_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o avoid_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o his_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v priest_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o every_o body_n 5._o the_o same_o rupertus_n relate_v another_o passage_n by_o which_o after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o head_n muffle_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v and_o enter_v whole_o into_o he_o fit_v head_n to_o head_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n hereof_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d make_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n more_o quick_a and_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o seal_n can_v be_v print_v upon_o the_o sufrâ—st_a wax_n and_o he_o say_v further_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v thereupon_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v present_o stint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n the_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o true_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o rupertus_n do_v not_o rash_o nor_o lead_v by_o any_o earthly_a desire_n but_o invite_v yea_o compel_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o body_n true_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o function_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v safe_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o some_o such_o oracle_n 5._o see_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v soul_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o heavy_a charge_n whereof_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o these_o word_n son_n if_o that_o have_v answer_v for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o have_v nail_v thy_o hand_n to_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o speech_n do_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v 6.1_o my_o son_n and_o free_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n run_v make_v haste_n rouse_v thy_o friend_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eyelid_n wink_v these_o be_v the_o care_n and_o snare_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o that_o answer_v for_o another_o and_o not_o for_o one_o man_n only_o but_o for_o many_o not_o in_o a_o monie-matter_n but_o in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o thing_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o they_o that_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v if_o by_o sinful_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n they_o hurt_v other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o mere_a cessation_n 34.16_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v other_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v euang._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o prejudice_n by_o any_o body_n then_o by_o priest_n when_o he_o behold_v those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o other_o themselves_o to_o give_v other_o ill_a example_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v sin_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n we_o daily_o attend_v our_o own_o end_n we_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n and_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o because_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v set_v over_o other_o we_o have_v great_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o turn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n and_o attend_v to_o worldly_a business_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a work_n religious_a man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n as_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soulesâ—_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o incommodity_n so_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o and_o payneful_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o
of_o a_o fat_a benefice_n 15â—_n or_o some_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o creep-in_a amid_o those_o work_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o apostle_n bewail_v such_o man_n he_o say_v that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n other_o out_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n right_a a_o upright_a thing_n but_o themselves_o not_o upright_o whosoever_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n do_v not_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o chaste_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v chaste_a because_o god_n be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o a_o soul_n 9_o final_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v a_o clergieman_n as_o ourselves_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v beseem_v his_o call_n yet_o this_o his_o perfection_n be_v fatie_n inferior_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o many_o great_a commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v he_o want_v the_o direction_n of_o superious_a the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o equal_n he_o enjoy_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o useful_a the_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n more_o full_o descend_v upon_o many_o so_o near_o link_v together_o final_o he_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o to_o depart_v whole_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a donation_n to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o a_o religious_a vow_n 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o comparison_n of_o religious_a man_n both_o with_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n with_o a_o fit_a similitude_n which_o s._n bernard_n bring_v of_o a_o procession_n 6.20_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o which_o procession_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v secular_a people_n of_o the_o better_a and_o devout_a sort_n who_o of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o ward_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n give_v alm_n other_o cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o fervent_a pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n preach_v to_o their_o subject_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n though_o they_o both_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o and_o labour_v more_o because_o those_o other_o bestow_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o that_o which_o abound_v the_o beast_n put_v itself_o whole_o under_o his_o service_n this_o beast_n ressemble_v religious_a people_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o in_o outward_a show_n despicable_a as_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n rid_v upon_o yet_o strong_a and_o serviceable_a fit_a for_o carriage_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o near_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o within_o they_o and_o bear_v he_o about_o to_o other_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a saint_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n conclude_v thus_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o exultation_n must_v i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n be_v proud_a or_o rather_o go_v on_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n be_v not_o you_o the_o beast_n who_o christ_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n xxxviii_o prelate_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a more_o desireful_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o same_o yea_o â—arre_o greaâ—er_a danger_n do_v attend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d staâ—e_v of_o bishop_n and_o those_o twothing_n which_o s._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d r_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 148._o be_v very_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o pleasant_a more_o grateful_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o a_o body_n carry_v the_o matter_n slight_o and_o favour_n himself_o in_o it_o yet_o if_o a_o body_n do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a more_o doleful_a more_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o prelate_n ult._n they_o watch_v as_o who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n or_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n give_v this_o pertinent_a admonition_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v perhaps_o scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rigorous_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o only_a soul_n consider_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n to_o have_v alone_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v subject_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n â—hon_fw-mi chrisostome_n write_v fix_v whole_a book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o golden_a eloquence_n from_o which_o he_o take_v his_o name_n to_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a a_o task_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o shepherd_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o body_n sheep_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n 31.39_o or_o be_v steal_v or_o be_v lose_v as_o jacob_n say_v he_o stand_v answerable_a for_o they_o because_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o he_o leeâ—e_v a_o sheep_n or_o two_o out_o of_o cowardliness_n the_o master_n perhaps_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o or_o take_v some_o small_a compensation_n but_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o he_o leesse_fw-la such_o sheep_n not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o nigh_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n a_o shepherd_n have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o thief_n a_o prelate_n war_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o vice_n against_o whoredom_n uncleanenes_n lasciviousness_n rancour_n brawl_n jealousy_n and_o many_o other_o the_o disease_n of_o sheep_n be_v common_o know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o hard_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o eat_v and_o sear_v as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v secret_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v 3._o some_o rankle_v and_o glow_v worse_o in_o the_o cure_n itself_o this_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n discourse_n in_o his_o second_o book_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v put_v i_o in_o trust_n with_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a ware_n to_o pass_v the_o aegean_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hazard_v in_o it_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v not_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o not_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fire_n where_o death_n expect_fw-la a_o man_n and_o not_o corporal_a death_n but_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v find_v be_v strange_a if_o i_o refuse_v to_o expose_v myself_o â—â—_o so_o great_a danger_n 2._o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n canâ—_n a_o thing_n deposit_v and_o express_v the_o worth_n thereof_o by_o these_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o city_n say_v he_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v your_o spouse_n be_v careful_a to_o love_v it_o they_o be_v your_o sheep_n attend_v to_o find_v they_o pasture_n and_o run_v on_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o cuerie_n one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o we_o
and_o to_o comprehend_v all_o in_o a_o word_n it_o make_v a_o man_n most_o like_a to_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n it_o procee_v not_o from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n but_o be_v proper_o in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o a_o thing_n most_o precious_a our_o body_n also_o be_v preserve_v entire_a the_o soul_n receive_v impression_n from_o the_o true_a good_a and_o from_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o that_o good_a by_o the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n as_o by_o a_o forcible_a wing_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v and_o please_v the_o like_a with_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a god_n with_o purity_n incorruptible_a it_o lead_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o handmaid_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o seâ—f_a same_o high_a good_n and_o so_o the_o saithful_a soul_n preserve_v itself_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o filth_n arrive_v at_o last_o to_o have_v within_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o fine_a cristal-seing-glasse_n the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o by_o his_o many_o grace_n infuse_v his_o glory_n and_o likeness_n into_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o sweet_a stream_n or_o ray_n thereof_o 8._o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o honourable_a or_o express_v more_o clear_o the_o dignity_n of_o chastity_n then_o that_o from_o this_o dust_n and_o dirt_n of_o we_o it_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o rank_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o angel_n only_o but_o to_o the_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o what_o will_v take_v a_o man_n with_o admiration_n if_o this_o do_v not_o what_o dignity_n will_v not_o just_o seem_v base_a and_o sordid_a compare_v with_o this_o heavenly_a honour_n this_o be_v that_o great_a happiness_n which_o be_v ancient_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o man_n 3._o that_o the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n can_v find_v no_o other_o motive_n more_o forcible_a to_o bring_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o his_o bent_n then_o to_o promise_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o go_n but_o that_o which_o be_v false_o promise_v by_o he_o that_o can_v not_o perform_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o promise_v by_o a_o way_n by_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v compass_v we_o by_o chastity_n do_v true_o attain_v unto_o and_o firm_o possess_v doubtless_o the_o more_o solid_o the_o more_o perfect_o chastity_n be_v ground_v in_o us._n 9_o and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o religious_a chastity_n be_v in_o itself_o very_o excellent_a we_o will_v consider_v a_o little_a in_o what_o degeee_v it_o be_v excellent_a above_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o chastity_n as_o gold_n do_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o kind_n from_o of_o other_o inferior_a metal_n but_o some_o gold_n be_v fine_a than_o other_o some_o by_o many_o degree_n continency_n a_o few_o thing_n consider_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o chastity_n will_v easy_o discover_v this_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o more_o white_a the_o more_o beautiful_a one_o more_o neat_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o foul_a and_o deform_a be_v the_o spot_n also_o that_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o chastity_n no_o virtue_n be_v more_o tender_a than_o it_o aegidius_n one_o of_o the_o first_o companion_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v wont_a to_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o cristall-looking-glasse_n which_o the_o very_a breath_n do_v slay_v other_o compare_v the_o contrary_a enticement_n to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o always_o leave_v some_o mark_n behind_o it_o great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o the_o flame_n do_v continue_v nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v worse_o for_o chastity_n then_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o a_o place_n where_o it_o may_v come_v by_o many_o rub_v and_o assault_n such_o as_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o as_o cassian_n write_v 4._o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o dictamen_fw-la but_o deliver_v it_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o ancient_a father_n that_o whosoever_o be_v in_o continual_a battle_n though_o he_o often_o give_v his_o adversary_n the_o foil_n yet_o sometime_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v trouble_v or_o also_o wound_v but_o chastity_n guard_v with_o the_o fence_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n receive_v no_o such_o damage_n for_o either_o the_o dart_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v not_o near_o it_o or_o they_o lose_v their_o force_n before_o and_o so_o their_o stroke_n be_v without_o effect_n chastity_n â—0_n moreover_o chastity_n in_o religion_n find_v many_o help_v to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o particular_o a_o spare_a diet_n which_o poverty_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v a_o author_n certain_o to_o be_v credit_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o preserve_v chastity_n at_o a_o full_a board_n of_o dainty_n it_o have_v also_o another_o antidote_n of_o which_o the_o same_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o rusticus_n 47._o love_v the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o flesh_n thou_o will_v not_o love_v for_o where_o do_v people_n more_o frequent_o and_o more_o earnest_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n then_o in_o religion_n it_o have_v humility_n and_o obedience_n two_o special_a help_n and_o so_o inward_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n &_o withal_o so_o present_a and_o efficacious_a a_o remedy_n of_o this_o disease_n that_o none_o can_v be_v either_o more_o wholesome_a or_o more_o at_o hand_n among_o those_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v us._n of_o the_o one_o saint_n bernard_n write_v thus_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sanct_a bless_a be_v the_o meek_a because_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n by_o this_o earth_n i_o understand_v our_o body_n which_o if_o a_o soul_n intend_v to_o possess_v if_o it_o desire_v to_o have_v command_n over_o the_o member_n thereof_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v meek_a and_o subject_a to_o superior_n for_o as_o itself_o be_v to_o the_o superior_a which_o it_o have_v so_o shall_v it_o find_v that_o which_o be_v inferior_a to_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n that_o find_v the_o flesh_n rebellious_a unto_o it_o must_v understand_v that_o itself_o also_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o superior_n power_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o humility_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n 13._o and_o particular_o in_o his_o moral_n thus_o the_o unspotâ—ednes_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v by_o preserve_v humility_n for_o if_o our_o spirit_n be_v devout_o keep_v down_o under_o god_n our_o flesh_n will_v not_o unlawful_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o our_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n have_v the_o rule_n over_o the_o flesh_n commit_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o be_v notwithstanding_o it_o acknowledge_v the_o duty_n of_o lawful_a subject_n on_o under_o god_n for_o if_o it_o proud_o contemn_v he_o that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o it_o be_v reason_n it_o shall_v be_v combat_v by_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereupon_o that_o first_o disobedient_a man_n as_o soon_o as_o by_o pride_n he_o have_v sin_v he_o cover_v his_o naked_a part_n for_o by_o reason_n he_o have_v put_v a_o spiritual_a disgrace_n upon_o god_n he_o present_o find_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o creator_n lose_v the_o right_n of_o command_n oneâ—_n his_o flesh_n which_o before_o he_o rule_v 11._o this_o be_v the_o armour_n with_o which_o religion_n do_v defend_v the_o most_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o chastity_n not_o only_o perfect_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n it_o use_v watch_v fast_a and_o discipline_n and_o the_o like_a austerity_n but_o these_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o whereof_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n together_o with_o the_o wariness_n and_o custody_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o be_v the_o chief_a defence_n by_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o without_o any_o great_a trouble_n be_v conserve_v all_o our_o life_n time_n free_a from_o the_o least_o corruption_n and_o whole_o unspotted_a the_o body_n chaste_a entire_a unpolluted_a and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o mind_n itself_o pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a what_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a in_o this_o frail_a and_o slippery_a life_n honourable_a certain_o in_o itself_o yet_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v because_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o a_o gift_n impart_v by_o god_n to_o few_o other_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o concupiscence_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fry_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 3._o they_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n in_o the_o same_o furnace_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o ancient_o the_o three_o child_n attend_v by_o angel_n who_o love_v
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
poverty_n which_o religious_a man_n profess_v exclude_v all_o these_o commodity_n &_o bring_v many_o incommodity_n with_o it_o &_o consequent_o exclude_v all_o envy_n and_o ambition_n 10._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o head_n if_o we_o compare_v the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o two_o thing_n concur_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n of_o religious_a commonwealth_n first_o a_o great_a equality_n of_o unequal_a member_n second_o as_o perfect_a communication_n of_o allthing_n among_o they_o as_o can_v be_v for_o as_o a_o city_n which_o have_v not_o several_a state_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o mean_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n and_o other_o be_v but_o poor_o provide_v and_o never_o able_a to_o subsist_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o variety_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o link_v together_o by_o participation_n in_o diverse_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v in_o great_a confusion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v any_o way_n one_o but_z as_o aristotle_n speak_v 3._o full_o of_o many_o enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o religious_a community_n the_o selfsame_o be_v full_a as_o necessary_a and_o they_o enjoy_v both_o these_o perfection_n without_o the_o incommodity_n opposite_a unto_o they_o 11._o for_o fiâ—st_v talent_n there_o be_v a_o inequality_n and_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n in_o their_o study_n and_o knowledge_n in_o their_o wit_n &_o capacity_n and_o other_o ability_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v right_o order_v there_o be_v ever_o some_o difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o star_n be_v big_a or_o lesser_a than_o other_o some_o in_o this_o inferior_a world_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o of_o like_a bigness_n or_o strength_n or_o quickness_n the_o member_n of_o the_o selfsame_o body_n have_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o beneficialnes_n of_o they_o and_o that_o great_a householder_n have_v not_o divide_v his_o talent_n equal_o among_o all_o man_n but_o to_o some_o he_o have_v give_v one_o to_o some_o two_o to_o some_o five_o which_o kind_n of_o disparity_n in_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a and_o very_a useful_a so_o doubtless_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n unto_o it_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n religious_a it_o be_v temper_v with_o such_o admirable_a equality_n among_o they_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n more_o like_a and_o equal_a one_o with_o another_o than_o people_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n they_o go_v clothe_v alike_o and_o all_o wear_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n their_o lodging_n and_o diet_n be_v alike_o and_o every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v outward_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o much_o more_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a agre_v in_o love_n &_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n among_o they_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o what_o soever_o good_a be_v in_o the_o particular_a religion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v and_o in_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n beside_o these_o be_v the_o solid_a comfort_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o unlearned_a betwixt_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o ignorant_a man_n among_o they_o 2d_o 13._o why_o therefore_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o s_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o a_o city_n well_o govern_v concord_n that_o they_o be_v all_o like_a a_o consort_n of_o music_n where_o diverse_a note_n combine_v together_o make_v a_o melodious_a harmony_n for_o what_o city_n can_v challenge_v this_o property_n with_o more_o right_a than_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o person_n link_v together_o with_o such_o concord_n and_o discord_n &_o proportionable_a disproportion_n for_o if_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v beautiful_a and_o admirable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o dependencie_n which_o they_o have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o find_v the_o like_a connexion_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v govern_v with_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o decent_a the_o more_o perfect_a and_o noble_a the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v and_o consequent_o if_o the_o disposition_n and_o order_n of_o those_o inferior_a thing_n breed_v delight_n in_o whosoever_o do_v behold_v they_o these_o must_v needs_o breed_v much_o more_o in_o practise_v the_o like_a order_n and_o connexion_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o pythagorian_o imagine_v a_o kind_n of_o harmony_n in_o the_o celestial_a orb_n by_o reason_n that_o their_o motion_n so_o well_o order_v &_o so_o constant_o observe_v the_o selfsame_o course_n and_o distance_n do_v express_v a_o kind_n of_o musical_a consent_n equal_o various_a religious_a order_n do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o same_o that_o if_o we_o lend_v the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o they_o we_o can_v but_o perceive_v a_o most_o heavenly_a consort_n 14._o final_o the_o perfect_a communication_n of_o all_o inward_a and_o outward_a thing_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o no_o body_n draw_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o his_o own_o particular_a be_v a_o exceed_a grace_n and_o ornament_n to_o this_o religious_a commonwealth_n plato_n p._n that_o great_a philosopher_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o one_o point_n that_o it_o be_v the_o main_n thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o frame_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o never_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o any_o community_n but_o in_o religion_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v high_o commend_v religious_a people_n for_o it_o because_o their_o house_n be_v free_a from_o i_o and_o thou_o which_o two_o word_n say_v he_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o great_a consequence_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o union_n and_o charity_n but_o moreover_o preserve_v and_o nourish_v it_o and_o cutteth-of_a all_o matter_n of_o dissension_n which_o the_o desire_n of_o particular_a thing_n which_o every_o body_n can_v enjoy_v be_v apt_a to_o breed_v and_o beside_o this_o communication_n there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o mean_n and_o way_n to_o breed_v and_o establish_v perfect_a concord_n and_o union_n among_o they_o that_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_a out_o of_o s._n augustin_n they_o be_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n many_o body_n but_o not_o many_o heart_n they_o that_o wait_n &_o those_o that_o be_v wait_v on_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n sit_v at_o one_o board_n 58._o and_o be_v serve_v alike_o they_o be_v clothe_v &_o lodge_v alike_o lead_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o life_n there_o be_v not_o poverty_n and_o riches_n honour_n &_o contemptiblenes_n there_o be_v little_a &_o great_a among_o they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o one_o virtue_n but_o no_o man_n see_v that_o he_o that_o be_v little_a be_v not_o grieve_v as_o if_o he_o be_v slight_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o man_n that_o slight_v he_o 15._o deserve_o therefore_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n reckon_v this_o among_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v people_n of_o one_o fashion_n to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v so_o love_v and_o unite_a together_o as_o if_o many_o be_v but_o one_o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n sophonias_n 9_o as_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o great_a account_n i_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o people_n a_o choose_a lip_n â—â—at_v all_o may_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o shoulder_n where_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o worship_v and_o pray_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n express_v by_o the_o word_n lip_n and_o a_o châ—sen_a lâ—p_n and_o in_o brotherlike_a love_n and_o union_n all_o concur_v with_o 〈◊〉_d strength_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o shoulder_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o there_o be_v any_o burden_n in_o this_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o light_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o feel_v the_o less_o by_o they_o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hâ—dden_a and_o they_o light_v not_o a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n 5._o but_o upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o housâ—_n virtue_n have_v this_o property_n that_o it_o bewray_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o light_n and_o the_o more_o
receive_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n father_n 8._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o eloquence_n have_v leave_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o learning_n behind_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n time_n with_o pleasure_n in_o turn_v they_o over_o &_o find_v more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v time_n to_o compass_v god_n have_v moreover_o provide_v that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n every_o dish_n have_v his_o several_a reâ—â—h_n so_o among_o these_o great_a writer_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o particular_a strain_n of_o sweetness_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o greek_a father_n one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o style_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o savour_n of_o learning_n &_o abound_v in_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n more_o profound_a enter_v familiar_o into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n themselves_o &_o declare_v they_o in_o weighty_a term_n &_o sentence_n s._n athanasius_n be_v more_o facile_a yetful_a and_o with_o a_o equal_a style_n always_o like_o himself_o teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n epiphanius_n be_v eager_a against_o heretic_n theodoret_n plain_a &_o careful_a in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n s._n john_n damascen_n full_a of_o learning_n &_o expert_a in_o explain_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n as_o his_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v eloquent_a &_o popular_a easy_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o people_n mind_n &_o with_o the_o copiousnes_n of_o his_o quaint_a word_n as_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o eloquence_n carry_v his_o auditory_a whither-soev_a he_o please_v 9_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n s._n cyprian_n have_v a_o neat_a &_o copious_a style_n &_o yet_o nothing_o too_o much_o but_o grave_a &_o weighty_a and_o as_o s._n hierom_n censure_n be_v of_o he_o his_o speech_n run_v sweet_o and_o quiet_o on_o as_o a_o cristal-fountaine_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n he_o the_o sweet_a doctor_n 1â—_n s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o very_o sententious_a with_o choice_n word_n knit_v clean_o together_o that_o a_o body_n may_v just_o think_v when_o he_o read_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o divine_a make_v a_o oration_n or_o a_o orator_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a in_o commendation_n of_o who_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o foreshow_v it_o by_o that_o strange_a accident_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o when_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n light_v upon_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o style_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v learn_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o example_n of_o antiquity_n express_v in_o natural_a colour_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o moral_a precept_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n or_o in_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o divine_a than_o humane_a s._n augustin_n be_v copious_a full_a of_o variety_n and_o withal_o facile_a expert_a at_o all_o hand_n both_o to_o dispute_v the_o profound_a question_n and_o to_o speak_v plausible_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n both_o instruct_v and_o move_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v place_v his_o word_n more_o weightily_a in_o better_a order_n and_o come_v off_o more_o roundly_o then_o s._n leo_n who_o speech_n be_v always_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n s._n gregory_n be_v altogether_o moral_a &_o wonderful_a rare_a in_o that_o kind_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n with_o profound_a learning_n and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o read_v he_o by_o the_o pleasant_a and_o copious_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v of_o declare_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o mellifluous_a doctor_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a document_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o enterlace_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o natural_o with_o his_o own_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o declare_v itself_o which_o be_v both_o grave_n and_o pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a effectual_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o every_o father_n have_v his_o particular_a delightful_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o so_o much_o variety_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v walk_v out_o of_o one_o garden_n into_o another_o &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o so_o many_o curiosity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o prevent_v all_o wearisomnes_n which_o may_v creepe-in_a upon_o us._n 10._o and_o certain_o if_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o they_o be_v can_v we_o think_v â—he_v pleasure_n be_v less_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a both_o because_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v pen_v be_v always_o more_o elaborate_a &_o morâ—â—â—fined_v then_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n â—â—ich_a they_o now_o enjoy_v do_v add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o write_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n i_o desire_v only_a people_n will_v reflect_v that_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n so_o sublime_a &_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o more_o by_o be_v humble_a &_o long_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n &_o assiduity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n xii_o most_o religious_a man_n have_v yet_o another_o comfort_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n when_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_v in_o cultivate_a of_o number_n of_o soul_n they_o see_v they_o forsake_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o take_v to_o virtue_n or_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n daily_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n which_o this_o do_v breed_v or_o the_o tear_n which_o it_o ofttimes_o draw_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v conqueror_n exult_v when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o prey_n 9.3_o what_o great_a exultation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o conquest_n &_o such_o a_o prey_n for_o in_o other_o victory_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o one_o party_n be_v loss_n to_o the_o other_o here_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v beneficial_a also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n witness_v the_o labour_n the_o solicitude_n the_o care_n which_o most_o common_o this_o fruit_n do_v cost_v we_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o certain_a disciple_n of_o he_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 4.54_o to_o express_v the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n also_o which_o often_o deny_v this_o charitable_a business_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o childbirth_n a_o woman_n when_o she_o breed_v have_v sorrow_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o pressure_n 26.21_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o a_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o joy_n be_v far_o great_a because_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v short_a but_o
harshness_n false_a delight_n uncertain_a pleasure_n hard_a labour_n timorous_a quiet_n the_o thing_n itself_o full_a of_o misery_n and_o a_o deceitful_a hope_n of_o happiness_n beware_v thou_o thrust_v not_o thy_o neck_n thy_o hand_n they_o foot_n into_o these_o fetter_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n xvii_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v another_o imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religious_a course_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v comfortable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o no_o state_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o capable_a and_o so_o fruitful_a of_o spiritual_a delight_n as_o religion_n be_v yet_o it_o may_v perhaps_o stumble_v some_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o it_o for_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n without_o which_o the_o joy_n which_o man_n have_v upon_o earth_n be_v maim_v and_o as_o it_o be_v lame_a of_o one_o side_n for_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o think_v they_o be_v never_o well_o though_o their_o mind_n feast_v it_o if_o their_o flesh_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v keep_v fast_v and_o it_o stick_v the_o more_o in_o their_o stomach_n because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v airy_a &_o subtle_a &_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v perceive_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v more_o palpable_a and_o plain_a for_o every_o body_n to_o see_v so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o fiâ—st_o only_o he_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o he_o that_o have_v plenty_n of_o these_o latter_a be_v general_o account_v happy_a jew_n 2._o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v fore_o signify_v in_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o have_v manna_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o abundance_n that_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o be_v full_a of_o it_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v at_o no_o further_a trouble_n or_o care_n then_o to_o gather_v it_o &_o it_o be_v beside_o in_o itself_o a_o very_a savoury_a kind_n of_o sustenance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n 21.5_o what_o do_v the_o common-people_n say_v notwithstanding_o of_o it_o and_o how_o do_v they_o murmur_v our_o soul_n say_v they_o do_v now_o loathe_v over_o this_o light_a kind_n of_o meat_n for_o be_v carnal_o give_v they_o sigh_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n &_o because_o those_o meat_n stuff_v up_o their_o belly_n they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n &_o think_v this_o but_o light_a stuff_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o other_o 3._o for_o the_o cure_n of_o which_o error_n or_o rather_o madness_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v here_o object_v depend_v of_o people_n imagination_n conceit_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n want_n sâ—me_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o very_a name_n of_o want_n upon_o the_o first_o apprehension_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o discontent_n because_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v not_o or_o which_o be_v necessary_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o we_o have_v not_o diverse_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o nor_o have_v no_o great_a desire_n of_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n have_v not_o feather_n like_o a_o bird_n nor_o horn_n like_o a_o beast_n nor_o scale_n like_o a_o fish_n nor_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o other_o creature_n have_v neither_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o or_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o do_v we_o think_v ourselves_o the_o worse_o the_o matter_n therefore_o be_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o consequent_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o a_o thing_n want_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v desirous_a of_o honour_n or_o wealth_n if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o want_v it_o but_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o can_v be_v say_v to_o want_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o sorry_a they_o have_v it_o not_o 4._o and_o further_o it_o be_v much_o more_o delightful_a not_o to_o desire_v a_o thing_n then_o to_o desire_v it_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o have_v it_o for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v mad_a after_o their_o bodily_a pleasure_n when_o they_o have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o take_v much_o more_o pleasure_n in_o abstayn_v from_o they_o then_o in_o continue_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o much_o better_a to_o do_v that_o betimes_o which_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o choose_v and_o out_o of_o virtue_n and_o upon_o good_a advice_n to_o resolve_v upon_o that_o before_o hand_n which_o disorder_a fullness_n force_v they_o unto_o and_o yet_o we_o can_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v both_o fill_v alike_o to_o their_o contentment_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o which_o people_n imagine_v that_o all_o happiness_n consist_v they_o that_o desire_v nothing_o have_v their_o desire_n much_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v than_o they_o that_o desire_v a_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o with_o these_o worldly_a kind_n of_o people_n mâ—n_z it_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o thirsty_a that_o before_o he_o can_v drink_v one_o cup_n he_o desire_v another_o and_o another_o and_o though_o he_o drink_v never_o so_o much_o can_v quench_v his_o thirst_n certain_o such_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o lickour_n to_o drink_v can_v be_v account_v happy_a but_o he_o be_v rather_o happy_a that_o free_a from_o this_o necessity_n of_o drink_v feel_v no_o thirst_n nor_o be_v urge_v any_o way_n to_o drink_v for_o the_o first_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o burn_a fever_n the_o other_o like_o one_o that_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n 5._o and_o this_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n deliver_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o reason_n s._n augustin_n confirm_v by_o his_o own_o example_n relate_v with_o grief_n this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o error_n of_o his_o secular_a conversation_n that_o while_o gape_v after_o lucre_n &_o honour_n he_o be_v walk_v one_o day_n through_o the_o city_n of_o milan_n with_o his_o head_n full_a of_o a_o oration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o pronounce_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o then_o be_v burn_a 6._o as_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o fever_n of_o consume_a thought_n by_o chance_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o beggar_n that_o be_v very_o pleasant_a and_o jocund_a and_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o he_o fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o friend_n that_o follow_v he_o of_o his_o own_o folly_n that_o hale_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o infelicity_n after_o he_o through_o the_o thorn_n of_o his_o disorder_a desire_n and_o aggravate_v it_o by_o continual_o hale_v it_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o hope_n and_o aim_n be_v contentment_n to_o come_v to_o that_o assurednes_n of_o contentment_n and_o joy_n to_o which_o that_o beggar_n be_v already_o arrive_v and_o to_o which_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v never_o arrive_v for_o that_o which_o that_o poor_a fellow_n have_v get_v by_o a_o few_o farthing_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v to_o wit_n to_o be_v joyful_a and_o content_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o aspire_v unto_o by_o so_o many_o wretched_a wind_n this_o therefore_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o this_o poor_a man_n may_v much_o more_o true_o and_o with_o more_o proportion_n be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o why_o do_v any_o man_n desire_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o to_o have_v content_a and_o joy_n in_o they_o religious_a people_n have_v this_o already_o and_o be_v content_v and_o joyful_a upon_o far_o better_a and_o more_o worthy_a ground_n than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v arrive_v unto_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o desire_v they_o they_o can_v be_v sorry_a they_o have_v they_o not_o up_o 6._o again_o what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o earthly_a delight_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o desire_v or_o seek_v for_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o damage_n and_o danger_n they_o bring_v a_o man_n soul_n into_o nor_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n that_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v still_o hang_v after_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n i_o speak_v only_o now_o of_o that_o itch_a delight_n which_o egg_n a_o man_n on_o so_o much_o to_o these_o pleasure_n
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
example_n of_o late_a year_n but_o what_o can_v we_o bring_v more_o substantial_a to_o our_o purpose_n then_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v or_o out_o of_o a_o more_o substantial_a author_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v always_o almost_o revenge_v by_o god_n with_o present_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n fulfil_v also_o in_o this_o if_o any_o one_o violate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v he_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n 3.17_o dedicate_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o true_a will_v it_o be_v in_o a_o devout_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o temple_n far_o more_o holy_a and_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o parent_n be_v so_o eager_a upon_o this_o business_n because_o they_o love_v their_o child_n and_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o want_v they_o they_o must_v consider_v that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o child_n who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o more_o harm_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o love_n but_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v first_o lest_o they_o offend_v god_n and_o second_o lest_o they_o sail_v of_o that_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n which_o they_o seek_v 22._o 6._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o great_o wonder_v that_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o punish_v this_o offence_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o which_o s._n anselm_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o that_o separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o base_a that_o be_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o world_n be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n â—e_v who_o mouth_n and_o hand_n draw_v out_o a_o soul_n that_o adher_v to_o god_n to_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v he_o be_v shall_v not_o that_o fall_n upon_o he_o which_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scatteâ—eth_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o s._n chrysostom_n lay_v load_n upon_o this_o offence_n reckon_v how_o many_o degree_n of_o malice_n this_o one_o sin_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o malice_n against_o our_o neighbour_n say_v he_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o beast_n or_o caâ—tle_n of_o our_o enemy_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v or_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n and_o this_o carelessness_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o not_o to_o relieve_v our_o enemy_n themselves_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n the_o three_o to_o contemn_v our_o neighbour_n if_o â—e_v be_v a_o stranger_n the_o four_o to_o contemn_v those_o that_o be_v of_o our_o acquaintance_n the_o five_o to_o neglect_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v perish_v the_o six_o to_o neglect_v our_o child_n that_o be_v in_o distress_n the_o seven_o neither_o to_o look_v after_o they_o ourselves_o not_o to_o get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o the_o eight_o to_o hinder_v they_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o the_o nine_o not_o only_o to_o hinder_v they_o but_o voluntary_o to_o oppose_v their_o salvation_n behold_v to_o what_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n in_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n opinion_n this_o preposterous_a love_n of_o parent_n do_v bring_v they_o that_o think_v to_o do_v their_o child_n a_o pleasure_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o commit_v so_o much_o the_o more_o barbarous_a murder_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n 111._o against_o which_o cruelty_n s._n bernard_n do_v deserve_o exclaim_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o hard-hearted_a father_n o_o cruel_a mother_n o_o barbarous_a &_o impious_a parent_n yea_o not_o parent_n but_o peremptory_a mankiller_n who_o sorrow_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o child_n who_o comfort_n their_o destruction_n who_o have_v rather_o i_o shall_v perish_v with_o they_o then_o reign_v without_o they_o o_o strange_a abuse_n the_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o flame_n ring_v my_o back_n and_o when_o i_o be_o fly_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o go_v out_o when_o i_o be_o escape_v away_o they_o persuade_v i_o to_o return_v and_o they_o persuade_v i_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o obstinate_a madness_n and_o mad_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o shun_v the_o danger_n o_o fury_n fie_o upon_o it_o if_o you_o slight_v your_o own_o death_n why_o do_v you_o desire_v i_o if_o i_o say_v you_o care_v not_o for_o your_o own_o salvation_n what_o avail_v it_o you_o to_o persecute_v i_o why_o do_v not_o you_o rather_o follow_v i_o that_o be_o fly_v that_o you_o may_v not_o burn_v do_v it_o ease_v your_o pain_n if_o you_o kill_v i_o with_o you_o and_o be_v this_o your_o only_o fear_n lest_o you_o perish_v alone_o what_o comfort_n can_v he_o that_o burn_v afford_v they_o that_o burn_v what_o comfort_n i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o the_o damn_a to_o have_v fellow_n of_o their_o damnation_n or_o what_o remedy_n be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o die_v to_o see_v other_o die_a 7._o parent_n therefore_o maccabee_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o oppose_v the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o thâ—ir_a child_n they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o these_o mischief_n which_o s._n bernard_n lay_v before_o we_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o parent_n all_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o other_o must_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o themselves_o let_v they_o due_o weigh_v these_o consideration_n and_o arm_n themselves_o with_o they_o as_o also_o by_o the_o heroical_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o courageous_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o child_n 7._o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n first_o that_o noble_a mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n which_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o seven_o son_n and_o do_v not_o lose_v they_o so_o as_o they_o still_o remain_v alive_a though_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o in_o religion_n but_o see_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o take_v from_o she_o by_o most_o barbarous_a torment_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v she_o what_o manner_n of_o exhortation_n do_v she_o use_v unto_o they_o she_o exhort_v every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v stout_o in_o her_o countrey-language_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o instil_v manly_a courage_n to_o her_o womâ—nish_a thought_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o appear_v in_o my_o womb_n and_o as_o follow_v all_o full_a of_o noble_a advertisement_n 8._o s._n felicitas_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n pattern_v her_o virtue_n mar._n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n discourse_v have_v as_o many_o son_n as_o the_o other_o she_o do_v fear_n in_o leave_v they_o behind_o she_o in_o flesh_n as_o much_o as_o carnâ—â—_n parent_n be_v wont_a to_o fear_v lest_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v send_v they_o before_o they_o and_o the_o moâ—her_n of_o melâ—thon_n may_v be_v rank_v with_o they_o for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n and_o the_o young_a among_o they_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n she_o see_v â—im_a lie_n wâ—â—h_v his_o thigh_n break_v in_o piece_n and_o yet_o alive_a exhort_v he_o to_o constancy_n &_o moreover_o when_o the_o rest_n be_v cat_v away_o she_o take_v he_o up_o upon_o her_o shoulder_n &_o follow_v the_o cat_n put_v he_o with_o his_o companion_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a 9_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o abrâ—han_n â—2_n who_o do_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n not_o hinder_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o son_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o but_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v not_o stick_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o put_v his_o son_n to_o death_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v all_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o resolution_n which_o beseem_v a_o faithful_a man_n special_o a_o christian_n this_o be_v constancy_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o desire_v rather_o that_o our_o child_n obey_v god_n then_o ourselves_o not_o as_o we_o see_v now_o the_o fashion_n be_v to_o divert_v they_o and_o by_o all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n possible_a to_o pervert_v they_o when_o they_o be_v go_v not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n and_o to_o a_o far_o more_o pleasant_a life_n and_o to_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o great_a exploit_n if_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v they_o overthrow_v a_o man_n resolution_n that_o be_v aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n 1._o 10._o anna_n mother_n to_o samuel_n do_v not_o so_o but_o after_o many_o year_n of_o sterility_n have_v receive_v a_o son_n offer_v
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
service_n they_o shall_v receive_v most_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o for_o thy_o love_n shall_v renounce_v all_o carnal_a delight_n they_o shall_v attain_v great_a freedom_n of_o mind_n that_o for_o thy_o namesake_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o narrow_a way_n and_o shall_v have_v leave_v off_o all_o care_n of_o this_o world_n o_o sweet_a &_o delightful_a servitude_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v true_o make_v free_a and_o holy_a o_o sacred_a state_n of_o religious_a bondage_n which_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o angel_n please_v to_o god_n terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o grateful_a &_o of_o great_a esteem_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a o_o service_n to_o be_v embrace_v &_o always_o wish_v for_o by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a &_o attain_v to_o that_o joy_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o in_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o brethren_n he_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o live_v in_o a_o religious_a congregation_n 2._o whosoever_o say_v he_o have_v a_o good_a will_n &_o seek_v god_n shall_v profit_v much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o shall_v abide_v more_o steadfast_a for_o there_o a_o man_n be_v more_o try_v and_o exercise_v in_o virtue_n there_o he_o be_v often_o rebuke_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o draw_v to_o more_o perfection_n by_o word_n together_o and_o example_n there_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o behold_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o imperfection_n there_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o other_o &_o instruct_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o other_o this_o man_n obedience_n the_o other_o man_n patience_n do_v encourage_v he_o there_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v find_v more_o slow_a than_o the_o rest_n there_o he_o have_v some_o who_o he_o fear_v there_o he_o have_v other_o who_o he_o love_v and_o so_o profit_v by_o al._n there_o he_o have_v warning_n by_o a_o other_o that_o be_v blame_v there_o a_o other_o danger_n be_v a_o example_n for_o he_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o there_o one_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o a_o other_o there_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v and_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o there_o he_o see_v &_o hear_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o learn_v there_o those_o that_o be_v good_a be_v commend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v better_o there_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a be_v reprehend_v that_o they_o may_v get_v fervour_n again_o there_o a_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v idle_a and_o dull_a nor_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n there_o be_v diverse_a office_n and_o many_o duty_n of_o charity_n perform_v there_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o time_n and_o every_o one_o go_v about_o his_o business_n as_o he_o be_v command_v there_o the_o weak_a be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o health_n be_v glad_a to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n by_o visit_v the_o sick_a there_o when_o one_o fail_v another_o supply_v his_o room_n there_o the_o member_n which_o be_v whole_a take_v care_n for_o they_o that_o be_v feeble_a there_o he_o that_o be_v in_o action_n labour_v for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n &_o he_o that_o attend_v to_o his_o prayer_n beg_v earnest_o for_o he_o that_o be_v at_o his_o labour_n there_o a_o man_n have_v many_o pray_n for_o he_o and_o protect_v he_o at_o his_o last_o end_n against_o the_o devil_n there_o he_o have_v as_o many_o help_n as_o he_o have_v compagnions_n thus_o far_o this_o author_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v which_o whosoever_o list_v may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o 18._o s._n basil_n the_o great_a shall_v shut_v up_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n who_o i_o have_v reserve_v for_o the_o last_o place_n 19_o because_o both_o his_o authority_n be_v most_o weighty_a and_o his_o commendation_n most_o copious_a and_o eloquent_a which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v what_o we_o intend_v though_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o else_o he_o therefore_o treat_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n have_v this_o discourse_n first_o those_o that_o embrace_v this_o fellowshipp_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o common_a return_v to_o the_o happiness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v breed_v by_o nature_n for_o i_o do_v esteem_n say_v he_o this_o live_n in_o common_a to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a thing_n from_o which_o all_o propriety_n be_v debar_v and_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o private_a it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o dissension_n trouble_n and_o debate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o it_o their_o mind_n their_o will_n their_o body_n all_o thing_n necessary_a concord_n meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothing_n they_o serve_v one_o god_n in_o common_a their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n be_v in_o common_a their_o salvation_n their_o conflict_n their_o labour_n their_o reward_n and_o crown_n be_v common_a in_o it_o many_o be_v one_o and_o one_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o many_o what_o can_v right_o be_v think_v of_o equal_a value_n with_o this_o institution_n what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o bless_a or_o imagine_v more_o feat_n than_o this_o concord_n unity_n &_o knot_n of_o friendship_n what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o trim_a and_o dainty_a than_o this_o mutual_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o fashion_n among_o themselves_o that_o man_n pick_v out_o of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o in_o one_o through_o the_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n that_o they_o seem_v but_o one_o soul_n â—n_v many_o body_n or_o contrariwise_o many_o body_n make_v instrument_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o mind_n among_o these_o people_n he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o weak_a constitution_n of_o body_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o feel_v part_n with_o he_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n find_v many_o at_o hand_n by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o by_o who_o help_n he_o be_v continual_o comfort_v by_o equal_a right_a and_o power_n over_o one_o a_o other_o they_o be_v each_o other_o servant_n and_o master_n and_o enjoy_v a_o invincible_a freedom_n they_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o with_o great_a subjection_n which_o neither_o necessity_n have_v violent_o bring_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o grief_n nor_o unexpected_a chance_n but_o through_o their_o own_o free_a will_v they_o have_v undergo_v it_o with_o joy_n for_o charity_n have_v make_v they_o of_o freeman_n subject_a to_o one_o a_o other_o and_o preserve_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o their_o entire_a liberty_n certain_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v we_o such_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o create_v us._n and_o doubtless_o whosoever_o do_v live_v after_o this_o manner_n do_v restore_v that_o ancient_a happiness_n to_o the_o former_a lustre_n cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o father_n for_o if_o the_o union_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o debate_n nor_o disagreement_n nor_o war_n among_o man_n disciple_n these_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v true_o express_v the_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v among_o us._n for_o as_o he_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a and_o make_v himself_o common_a and_o familiar_a unto_o they_o so_o they_o if_o they_o observe_v just_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o institute_n obey_v their_o superior_a do_v imitate_v the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o preserve_v peace_n &_o quiet_a of_o mind_n they_o resemble_v the_o life_n of_o angel_n angel_n for_o among_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n no_o contention_n no_o debate_n but_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a enjoy_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o have_v notwithstanding_o their_o own_o riches_n whole_o to_o themselves_o for_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v bound_v with_o limit_n or_o be_v divide_v among_o many_o must_v necessary_o fall_v less_o to_o every_o one_o share_n but_o their_o riches_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v equal_o enrich_v with_o the_o good_n which_o every_o one_o have_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o himself_o because_o all_o do_v possess_v they_o with_o out_o grudge_v or_o contradiction_n for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a and_o the_o assure_a comprehention_n of_o all_o virtue_n be_v the_o angel_n treasure_n and_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o though_o every_o one_o have_v perfect_a possession_n thereof_o to_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o may_v nevertheless_o perfect_o enjoy_v it_o so_o with_o out_o doubt_v the_o lover_n of_o true_a
immediate_o in_o god_n now_o the_o flower_n of_o religion_n be_v sanctity_n virtue_n the_o office_n of_o which_o virtue_n as_o divine_n deliver_v be_v to_o present_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n pure_a innocent_a unspotted_a and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o it_o be_v of_o that_o extent_n and_o command_n that_o all_o other_o virtue_n be_v as_o it_o be_v subject_n and_o servant_n to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o it_o some_o by_o purify_n our_o will_n some_o by_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n some_o by_o restrain_v our_o lustful_a desire_n the_o effect_n also_o &_o daughter_n of_o it_o as_o s._n thomas_n call_v they_o be_v most_o noble_a to_o wit_n prayer_n &_o devotion_n prayer_n bring_v we_o into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n &_o into_o his_o bosom_n devotion_n make_v we_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o service_n which_o cheerfulness_n &_o fervour_n ibidem_fw-la be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o when_o it_o be_v want_v our_o duty_n be_v less_o grateful_a to_o he_o and_o whensoever_o it_o do_v attend_v our_o work_n they_o be_v far_o more_o commendable_a &_o more_o accept_v this_o virtue_n of_o religion_n therefore_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a together_o with_o the_o goodly_a attendance_n which_o it_o have_v as_o we_o have_v say_v be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o so_o great_a a_o port_n &_o esteem_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o very_a religion_n &_o piety_n of_o other_o state_n do_v not_o seem_v religion_n not_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o the_o other_o and_o so_o dim_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o see_v and_o the_o very_a name_n do_v testify_v as_o much_o for_o common_o when_o we_o name_v religion_n no_o man_n think_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a virtue_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a estate_n and_o none_o else_o be_v vulgar_o call_v religious_a but_o such_o as_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 5._o whereas_o therefore_o aristotle_n do_v teach_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v good_a â—_o wherewith_o man_n be_v take_v and_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a life_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v profitable_a that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o worthy_a and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a it_o be_v my_o intent_n in_o this_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n do_v joint_o meet_v in_o religious_a estate_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o see_v that_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v all_o three_o for_o common_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v bitter_a and_o distasteful_a thing_n pleasant_a and_o delicious_a good_n be_v not_o usual_o so_o worthy_a and_o honest_a but_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v all_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v every_o way_n good_a yet_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o aristotle_n great_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v whether_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a and_o happy_a be_v so_o indeed_o or_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o for_o ofttimes_o a_o thing_n seem_v good_a to_o many_o because_o themselves_o be_v il_fw-mi dispose_v as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v lance_v be_v real_o good_a and_o profitable_a for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o disease_n but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o one_o that_o be_v in_o health_n contrariwise_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n be_v please_v to_o a_o feverish_a body_n 2._o and_o seem_v good_a but_o if_o he_o be_v sound_a of_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o our_o inward_a behaviour_n deceitful_a for_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o heathen_a or_o a_o infidel_n nay_o if_o we_o ask_v a_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v covetous_a or_o ambitious_a what_o he_o think_v profitable_a or_o honourable_a or_o delightful_a each_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v according_a as_o they_o be_v affect_v one_o will_v name_v riches_n and_o wealth_n a_o other_o will_v reckon_v honour_n and_o preferment_n wherefore_o as_o artificer_n and_o buylder_n of_o house_n so_o we_o must_v measure_v and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a error_n in_o abuse_v of_o so_o main_n consequence_n and_o certain_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n unto_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o must_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o they_o what_o be_v therefore_o the_o end_n why_o all_o man_n have_v receive_v their_o soul_n their_o body_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v carry_v by_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o apparent_a motion_n of_o grace_n without_o all_o doubt_n this_o end_n be_v bliss_n and_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a bliss_n or_o happiness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a all_o thing_n therefore_o which_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o be_v good_a or_o happy_a life_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o end_n and_o those_o that_o conduce_v to_o the_o compass_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o profitable_a those_o again_o which_o present_a unto_o we_o a_o taste_n of_o those_o high_a delight_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n be_v true_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a final_o those_o be_v true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o come_v near_a to_o that_o only_a true_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n couple_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v assure_o as_o all_o christian_n do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o life_n in_o which_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o man_n and_o that_o this_o happiness_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v needs_o make_v it_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o his_o desire_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o only_a profitable_a only_o delightful_a only_o glorious_a and_o consequent_o the_o only_a good_a and_o happy_a thing_n therefore_o in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o all_o this_o be_v large_o and_o abundant_o contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o happiness_n contain_v in_o a_o religious_a estate_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o treat_v the_o utility_n or_o profitableness_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v common_o less_o doubt_n make_v of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o all_o do_v willing_o grant_v that_o religion_n be_v full_a of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o entreat_v particular_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a and_o which_o alone_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o live_a soul_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o regard_n of_o temporal_a profit_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n adventure_n upon_o business_n very_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o stoop_v many_o time_n very_o low_o of_o much_o great_a force_n therefore_o must_v all_o spiritual_a profit_n be_v which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o solid_a profit_n not_o short_a and_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a yet_o not_o withstand_v to_o make_v it_o more_o certain_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v establish_v one_o thing_n as_o the_o groundwork_n not_o only_o of_o this_o present_a discourse_n but_o of_o all_o christian_a perfection_n to_o wit_n god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v by_o nature_n vassal_n and_o servant_n of_o our_o great_a god_n and_o as_o such_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n great_a and_o little_a observe_v his_o will_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o command_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a error_n which_o have_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v wicked_a and_o debaush_v but_o of_o many_o that_o live_v not_o ill_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n that_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v choose_v what_o course_n of_o life_n they_o list_v and_o in_o the_o course_n they_o be_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o ease_v contrary_a to_o which_o error_n we_o must_v lay_v this_o strong_a foundation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n to_o be_v under_o one_o true_a and_o liege-lord_n to_o wit_n the_o infinite_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n who_o will_n and_o appointment_n must_v
his_o own_o but_o god_n since_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n renounce_v his_o own_o will_n he_o have_v engage_v in_o his_o service_n every_o limb_n he_o have_v &_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sacrilege_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o pleasure_n the_o member_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o vanity_n curiosity_n and_o worldy_a business_n 3._o it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a that_o by_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v this_o benefit_n that_o god_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o possess_v we_o religion_n because_o we_o give_v ourselves_o so_o whole_o over_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v without_o contradiction_n or_o resistance_n serve_v himself_o of_o we_o where_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o he_o will_v as_o we_o may_v serve_v ourselves_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o send_v we_o or_o to_o call_v we_o back_o or_o to_o stay_v we_o to_o set_v we_o high_a or_o low_o to_o weald_v &_o turn_v we_o every_o way_n to_o alter_v and_o place_n and_o fashion_v we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o declare_v these_o spiritual_a and_o hide_a thing_n by_o know_a example_n and_o humane_a practice_n as_o among_o man_n the_o dominion_n and_o propriety_n of_o thing_n be_v often_o by_o course_n of_o law_n make_v over_o from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o it_o fale_v out_o betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n for_o by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o act_n we_o forgo_v the_o right_n which_o we_o have_v over_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o over_o to_o god_n and_o as_o in_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v certain_a usual_a form_n of_o bargain_v establish_v by_o statute_n or_o custume_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o pass_v they_o can_v be_v recall_v or_o break_v off_o again_o as_o a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o bargain_n of_o sale_n or_o exchange_n so_o if_o we_o well_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v all_o this_o in_o the_o contract_n between_o god_n &_o us._n trust._n for_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o a_o depositum_n or_o thing_n commit_v to_o a_o other_o keep_v and_o trust_v for_o thus_o he_o glory_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o until_o that_o day_n 1.12_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o as_o in_o such_o a_o bargain_n of_o trust_n we_o commit_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o to_o keep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o restore_v it_o so_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o freedom_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o wit_n till_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o we_o receive_v our_o will_n &_o freedom_n again_o whole_o and_o with_o large_a increase_n and_o god_n do_v restore_v we_o to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v yet_o because_o in_o such_o a_o bargain_n of_o trust_n where_o we_o commit_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o keep_v 8._o the_o right_n be_v still_o whole_o in_o ourselves_o &_o in_o a_o religious_a course_n we_o give_v ourselves_o so_o to_o god_n as_o we_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o ourselves_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v more_o proper_o term_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n because_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o resign_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n gift_n or_o a_o bargain_n of_o sale_n because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v ourselves_o away_o altogether_o without_o present_a or_o future_a gain_n &_o profit_n but_o we_o take_v for_o our_o gift_n a_o great_a recompense_n &_o reward_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a bliss_n or_o final_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o bargain_n by_o way_n of_o exchange_n because_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o bargain_n sale_n as_o we_o give_v ourselves_o tâ—_n god_n so_o god_n give_v we_o himself_n to_o we_o though_o in_o a_o far_o unequal_a proportion_n for_o god_n be_v exchange_v for_o man_n mortal_a for_o immortal_a a_o wretched_a and_o poor_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a &_o most_o glorious_a but_o it_o suit_n be_v most_o with_o my_o conceit_n exchange_n that_o that_o which_o pass_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v restitution_n and_o i_o think_v it_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o we_o restore_v to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v his_o restitution_n and_o whereas_o in_o all_o equity_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v make_v restitution_n to_o another_o man_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n far_o more_o necessary_a be_v it_o and_o more_o according_a to_o justice_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v back_o from_o god_n what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o not_o one_o minute_n of_o time_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v bare_a theft_n but_o most_o enormous_a sacrilege_n 23._o whereupon_o s._n hylary_n say_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o restore_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o our_o body_n our_o soul_n oâ—â—_n will_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v original_o from_o he_o &_o have_v they_o improve_v by_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v restore_v themselves_o whole_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o must_v needs_o remember_v they_o have_v receive_v their_o beginning_n &_o their_o increase_n s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 115._o &_o moreover_o say_v that_o this_o restitution_n be_v most_o perfect_o act_v in_o the_o religious_a vow_n which_o thing_n fall_v fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o if_o one_o do_v mark_n well_o what_o he_o vow_v to_o god_n what_o vow_v he_o â—endreth_v let_v he_o vow_v himself_o let_v he_o render_v himself_o too_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exact_v this_o we_o owe_v look_v upon_o the_o coin_n our_o lord_n say_v render_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n the_o image_n of_o caesar_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o caesar_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n since_o therefore_o all_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o perfect_o perform_v this_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n 1._o and_o now_o our_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n he_o who_o have_v create_v thou_o jacob_n and_o frame_v thou_o israel_n do_v not_o fear_v because_o i_o have_v redeem_v thou_o and_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o thy_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a name_n thou_o be_v i_o a_o name_n more_o glorious_a and_o more_o lofty_a than_o all_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o state_n and_o descent_n which_o this_o world_n can_v boast_v of_o which_o the_o same_o prophet_n consider_v in_o a_o other_o place_n weigh_v the_o honour_n of_o those_o that_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n say_v this_o man_n will_v say_v i_o be_o our_o lord_n and_o another_o will_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o this_o man_n will_v write_v with_o his_o hand_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o in_o name_n will_v be_v liken_v to_o israel_n 44.5_o for_o they_o who_o take_v their_o oath_n or_o vow_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o write_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o do_v most_o true_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o wisdom_n have_v supplant_v the_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v make_v god_n himself_o stoop_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o humility_n 4._o this_o be_v therefore_o god_n among_o the_o large_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o do_v deliver_v over_o to_o god_n the_o perfect_a possession_n of_o we_o which_o for_o two_o reason_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o us._n first_o because_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o piece_n of_o money_n we_o discharge_v all_o those_o debt_n which_o i_o former_o mention_v second_o because_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o inventory_n of_o his_o personal_a estate_n do_v bring_v we_o profit_v without_o measure_n and_o furnish_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n which_o s._n augustine_n do_v express_o teach_v 34._o say_v let_v he_o possess_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v possess_v he_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o farm_n thou_o shall_v be_v his_o house_n he_o possess_v thou_o to_o benefit_v thou_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o thou_o to_o improve_v thou_o be_v it_o
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
we_o read_v in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o not_o place_v our_o trust_n in_o money_n hoard_v up_o 48.7_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v it_o 31.9_o he_o add_v with_o admiration_n who_o be_v he_o and_o we_o will_v praise_v he_o and_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o they_o that_o riches_n be_v instrument_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o they_o for_o as_o the_o ecclesialle_n say_v allthing_n obey_v money_n 10.19_o and_o by_o reason_n that_o most_o common_o those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n stand_v not_o in_o awe_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v a_o great_a spurr_n to_o sin_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n liken_v all_o earthly_a riches_n to_o thorn_n euang_n not_o only_o because_o they_o choke_v the_o corn_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a counsel_n but_o because_o they_o rend_v the_o mind_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v drag_v it_o even_o to_o sin_n they_o leave_v it_o all_o gore_n blood_n by_o the_o wound_n which_o they_o give_v it_o riches_n 5._o a_o four_o evil_n which_o come_v by_o riches_n be_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o desire_v by_o most_o man_n &_o esteem_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o wit_n sumptuous_a furniture_n gorgeous_a apparel_n dainty_a fare_n a_o gallant_n life_n lead_v in_o â—ase_n and_o plenty_n and_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o bethink_v ourselves_o how_o prejudicial_a these_o delight_n do_v prove_v and_o learn_v what_o come_v of_o they_o by_o that_o rich_a man_n of_o old_a 16.19_o who_o be_v bury_v in_o hell_n not_o because_o he_o have_v rob_v other_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a 4._o and_o silk_n and_o fare_v every_o day_n magnifical_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v well_o to_o be_v note_v that_o those_o who_o god_n have_v once_o cast_v off_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o will_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o sick_a nothing_o when_o they_o be_v give_v over_o by_o the_o physician_n and_o so_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n and_o eternal_a death_n through_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o meadow_n of_o this_o world_n but_o who_o will_v it_o not_o affright_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v 6.4_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o sleep_n in_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o be_v wanton_a in_o your_o couch_n you_o that_o eat_v the_o calf_n from_o the_o hear_v and_o drink_v wine_n take_v from_o the_o lees_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o best_a ointment_n 121._o s._n august_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o one_o proba_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a woman_n wherein_o among_o many_o other_o good_a instruction_n he_o advise_v she_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o daynties_n she_o set_v they_o not_o to_o she_o har_z lest_o suck_v the_o corruption_n of_o they_o they_o be_v her_o death_n and_o moreover_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o poison_n many_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o do_v so_o will_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o set_v their_o account_n straight_o these_o delight_n say_v he_o in_o which_o if_o a_o widow_n live_v that_o be_v if_o she_o dwell_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v entangle_v in_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n live_v she_o be_v dead_a many_o holy_a man_n and_o holy_a woman_n shun_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o they_o that_o be_v riches_n and_o have_v deal_v they_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o so_o lay_v they_o up_o more_o safe_a in_o the_o heavenly_a treasury_n which_o course_n if_o thou_o also_o do_v not_o run_v as_o be_v withhold_v by_o some_o office_n of_o devotion_n thou_o know_v what_o account_n thou_o can_v give_v to_o god_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o riches_n of_o the_o danger_n whereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o move_a and_o fearful_a then_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o s._n james_n 5.1_o with_o so_o heavy_a threat_n go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n lament_v houâ—ing_v in_o your_o misery_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_v and_o your_o garment_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o moth_n your_o gold_n and_o your_o silver_n have_v take_v rust_n and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n like_o fire_n you_o have_v hoard_v up_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n for_o yourselves_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o have_v fare_v well_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v nurse_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o luxury_n against_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n this_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o a_o ambrose_n or_o a_o chrysostome_n or_o by_o some_o other_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n but_o by_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n itself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n whereof_o not_o one_o sentence_n not_o one_o title_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o effect_n what_o man_n therefore_o be_v there_o who_o these_o threat_n will_v not_o terrify_v and_o so_o plain_a a_o declaration_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o lurk_v in_o riches_n certain_o if_o a_o physician_n shall_v give_v we_o warning_n that_o in_o such_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v poison_n or_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v easy_o forbear_v it_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o dainty_a and_o delicious_a and_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o for_o fear_n of_o our_o life_n and_o yet_o the_o physician_n be_v but_o a_o man_n who_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o be_v deceive_v god_n do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o assure_o and_o in_o such_o weighty_a term_n forewarn_v we_o and_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o riches_n be_v hurtful_a and_o very_a poison_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o hazard_v not_o our_o temporal_a but_o our_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n upon_o so_o base_a and_o so_o brickle_z a_o thing_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o dice_n of_o riches_n 16.26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v i_o say_v not_o one_o kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n fay_v if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v loss_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n pleasure_n 6._o let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o to_o convince_v and_o condemn_v it_o for_o wicked_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n itself_o and_o the_o light_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n from_o his_o cradle_n do_v sufficient_o condemn_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o utter_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a and_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v not_o only_o his_o act_n but_o his_o inclination_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o blush_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o sudden_o show_v themselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unworthy_a this_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nobleness_n of_o mankind_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n or_o rather_o very_a beast_n than_o this_o one_o beastly_a vice_n for_o it_o do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o reasonable_a discourse_n by_o which_o alone_o we_o be_v and_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v man_n it_o barre_n all_o kind_n of_o council_n it_o dasle_n and_o dull_n and_o blind_v the_o mind_n and_o drowne'_v our_o thought_n in_o dirt_n and_o filth_n and_o there_o be_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o this_o corruption_n do_v not_o chase_v utter_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n nor_o any_o mischief_n which_o it_o do_v not_o bring_v into_o it_o wherefore_o s._n gregory_n as_o he_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o moral_a sense_n do_v apply_v to_o this_o vice_n that_o with_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n samuel_n do_v upbraid_v king_n agag_n 4._o that_o his_o sword_n have_v make_v mother_n without_o child_n for_o by_o that_o king_n who_o be_v very_o fat_a and_o pursy_a he_o understand_v luxury_n the_o pleasure_n whereof_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n unsheathe_v â—â—_o it_o present_o murther_v all_o good_a thought_n all_o virtue_n and_o all_o good_a deed_n and_o moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v
have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a damage_n which_o come_v by_o riches_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o pul-downe_a pride_n arrogancy_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o many_o other_o mischief_n grow_v from_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n as_o smoke_n do_v from_o fire_n but_o it_o take_v from_o we_o that_o very_a power_n of_o commit_v diverse_a sin_n because_o many_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n be_v work_v by_o occasion_n of_o money_n and_o of_o that_o strength_n which_o money_n put_v into_o man_n hand_n wherefore_o if_o no_o other_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o that_o it_o enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o live_v well_o it_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o voluntary_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o this_o necessity_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v exceed_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v we_o from_o sin_n but_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o temperance_n modesty_n and_o chief_o humility_n which_o verâ—ue_n have_v a_o particular_a kind_n of_o affinity_n with_o poverty_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cousin_n 〈…〉_z unto_o it_o hebr_n which_o s._n 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o christian_n be_v more_o glorious_a in_o poverty_n then_o in_o riches_n how_o can_v that_o be_v because_o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o sâ—elling_a pride_n he_o that_o be_v poor_a cannâ—â—_n be_v lofty_a but_o rather_o obedient_a modest_a meek_a wise_a but_o he_o that_o have_v much_o wealth_n have_v many_o thing_n which_o hinder_v he_o from_o welldoing_a 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o rich_a man_n do_v he_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o burn_v with_o untemperat_a desire_n he_o give_v the_o reins_n to_o his_o last_o he_o leave_v no_o mischief_n unatchieve_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v bâ—ed_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o may_v also_o perceive_v that_o by_o poverty_n all_o virtue_n be_v more_o easy_o get_v and_o do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v under_o no_o man_n correction_n for_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o among_o all_o other_o evil_n riches_n have_v also_o this_o that_o they_o defend_v and_o guard_v those_o that_o live_v wicked_o that_o they_o may_v commit_v sin_n more_o bold_o and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v control_v by_o any_o body_n so_o say_v s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 3._o a_o second_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o blâ—t-out_a the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o seem_v the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v by_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d have_v boil_a thou_o thorough_o but_o not_o as_o sinner_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v choose_v thou_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v i_o have_v purge_v or_o refine_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o so_o perfect_o good_a that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o love_v wherefore_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o metal_n be_v sever_v in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n from_o droste_n and_o refuse_v and_o from_o whatsoever_o be_v base_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o value_n and_o come_v forth_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o pure_a than_o they_o 〈…〉_z so_o poverty_n give_v matter_n of_o exercise_n both_o to_o body_n and_o mind_n 〈…〉_z vice_n from_o they_o both_o euang._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v this_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n of_o want_n purge_v lazarus_n his_o offence_n and_o the_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_z reward_v the_o good_a deed_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n povertie_n afflict_v he_o and_o cleanse_v he_o this_o man_n be_v requite_v with_o plenty_n and_o reject_v whosoever_o therefore_o you_o be_v that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v well_o to_o live_v when_o you_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o good_a deed_n that_o you_o have_v do_v it_o behove_v you_o great_o to_o be_v afraid_a by_o occasion_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o prosperity_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o you_o be_v a_o recompense_n for_o those_o good_a deed_n of_o you_o and_o when_o you_o see_v those_o that_o be_v poor_a to_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v blameworthy_a do_v not_o contemn_v they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o they_o for_o perhaps_o those_o that_o the_o superfluity_n of_o a_o small_a offence_n do_v defile_v the_o furnace_n of_o poverty_n do_v refine_v 4._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o free_v a_o man_n from_o unprofitable_a trade_n in_o these_o perishable_a good_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v we_o by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o the_o short_a term_n of_o this_o life_n we_o may_v pain_n immortality_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o employ_v so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n and_o out_o time_n also_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a upon_o that_o which_o be_v always_o decay_v always_o fade_v and_o perish_v povertie_n therefore_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o whole_o upou_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o eternity_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o earthly_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o busy_v neither_o with_o husband_v of_o ground_n nor_o gather_v of_o rent_n nor_o putting-forth_a of_o money_n nor_o follow_v of_o suit_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n which_o vacancy_n from_o all_o care_n &_o thought_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a philosophy_n see_v the_o ancient_a heathen_n in_o their_o earthly_a philosophy_n do_v esteem_v it_o so_o absolute_o needful_a for_o zâ—no_n as_o s._n gregory_n naâ—ianzen_n relate_v zeno._n when_o he_o have_v cast_v all_o overboard_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o sea_n say_v o_o fortune_n i_o thank_v thou_o for_o return_v i_o to_o my_o 〈…〉_z but_o crates_n far_o â—etter_a crates_n for_o as_o s._n hierome_n writ_v he_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o do_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o choice_n cast_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o give_v himself_o to_o philosophy_n and_o keep_v his_o wealth_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o chief_a seneca_n 17._o that_o great_a commender_n of_o the_o stoic_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o speak_v more_o large_o or_o better_a to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v a_o spare_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o mind_n free_a from_o trouble_n thou_o must_v either_o be_v poor_a or_o like_v to_o the_o poor_a study_n do_v not_o profit_n without_o care_n of_o frugality_n 5._o a_o four_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n be_v poverty_n that_o it_o suffer_v not_o our_o mind_n to_o cleave_v to_o these_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n the_o affection_n to_o they_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o mischief_n to_o which_o effect_n s._n gregory_n have_v a_o pretty_a passage_n for_o he_o say_v that_o traveller_n as_o they_o pass_v on_o their_o way_n meet_v oftentimes_o with_o pleasant_a meadow_n and_o willing_o entertain_v themselves_o in_o they_o sometime_o they_o step_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n into_o they_o and_o so_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n do_v hinder_v they_o from_o make_v haste_n on_o their_o journey_n therefore_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o this_o world_n tough_a and_o unsavourie_a to_o the_o elect_n that_o seek_v after_o he_o least_o delight_v themselves_o with_o the_o case_n of_o this_o life_n as_o with_o pleasant_a field_n they_o câ—ueâ—_n rather_o 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v then_o quick_o to_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o forget_v what_o they_o desire_v in_o their_o country_n this_o thing_n therefore_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_n according_a as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v every_o religious_a man_n do_v perform_v in_o himself_o 14._o when_o bereave_v himself_o of_o worldly_a commodity_n he_o undergo_v the_o incommodity_n of_o penury_n and_o want_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o life_n may_v delight_v he_o and_o hinder_v his_o journey_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o may_v have_v as_o many_o spur_n in_o his_o course_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o endure_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v thus_o wean_v from_o the_o love_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n that_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a affection_n which_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o be_v breed_v in_o they_o all_o esteem_v that_o they_o have_v not_o here_o a_o permanent_a city_n 13.14_o or_o dwell_v but_o be_v always_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v
he_o slay_v himself_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o commandment_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v surpass_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a life_n that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debaush_v but_o a_o honest_a and_o commendable_a life_n for_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o secular_a man_n be_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perfect_a and_o entire_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o by_o perpetual_a obedience_n ordinane_fw-la and_o this_o excellency_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o meritorious_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o order_n the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v merit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n itself_o can_v give_v they_o but_o obedience_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v those_o action_n better_a which_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o but_o ennoble_v those_o that_o otherwise_o of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o make_v they_o exceed_o grateful_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o ordinary_a and_o mean_a then_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o have_v care_n of_o bodily_a health_n to_o walk_v for_o recreation_n sake_n and_o such_o like_a natural_a or_o necessary_a action_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v high_o esteem_v of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o intent_n of_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v lawful_a command_n over_o us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o compare_v obedience_n to_o a_o wand_n that_o have_v virtue_n to_o turn_v that_o which_o it_o touch_v into_o gold_n for_o such_o a_o wand_n will_v not_o only_o make_v silver_n and_o such_o precious_a metal_n more_o precious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o put_v a_o incomparable_a value_n upon_o wood_n stone_n and_o very_a earth_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a 1â—_n 2._o and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o fruit_n come_v of_o obedience_n s._n gregory_n have_v comprise_v a_o inestimable_a praise_n thereof_o in_o few_o word_n say_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o preserve_v they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o plant_v way_n it_o plant_v they_o two_o several_a way_n first_o because_o the_o liberal_a offer_n of_o himself_o which_o man_n make_v to_o god_n provoke_v god_n to_o be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a again_o towards_o he_o for_o god_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o bounty_n and_o love_n and_o service_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v free_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v from_o he_o again_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o final_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o plant_v other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v necessary_o practice_v they_o all_o for_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n for_o god_n we_o practise_v humility_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n put_v ourselves_o under_o one_o to_o who_o in_o nature_n we_o be_v equal_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o better_a than_o he_o we_o practise_v patience_n undergo_n thing_n that_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o our_o will_n and_o inclination_n we_o practise_v faith_n reverence_v god_n who_o we_o see_v not_o in_o man_n who_o we_o do_v behold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o care_n &_o providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v watch_n over_o we_o in_o he_o we_o practise_v hope_n contemn_v thing_n present_a but_o charity_n most_o of_o all_o and_o in_o a_o action_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o wit_n prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o rare_a virtue_n of_o christian_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n teach_v it_o do_v plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o it_o prosper_v all_o the_o rest_n do_v prosper_v and_o increase_v they_o it_o also_o conserve_v they_o which_o be_v a_o other_o benefit_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o virtue_n for_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v wrong_v and_o shake_v and_o steal_v from_o we_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o lie_v like_o thief_n in_o wait_n for_o such_o precious_a jewel_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v worth_a the_o more_o those_o hellish_a fiend_n do_v whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o they_o yea_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o destroy_v themselves_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o but_o through_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n of_o those_o that_o possess_v they_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o lucifer_n 14._o who_o as_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o precious_a stone_n but_o those_o very_a ornament_n throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o from_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o obedience_n preserve_v itself_o &_o the_o other_o virtue_n which_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o because_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o itself_o nor_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o nor_o indeed_o reserve_v any_o thing_n for_o itself_o but_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o itself_o 1â—_n it_o cast_v itself_o whole_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o body_n can_v take_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v for_o either_o the_o enemy_n dare_v not_o approach_n or_o if_o he_o attempt_v upon_o we_o it_o do_v now_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n we_o be_v to_o sight_n for_o we_o or_o to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v easy_o withstand_v his_o fury_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n say_v in_o another_o place_n 4._o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o that_o do_v obey_v be_v sacrifice_n for_o while_o we_o be_v obedient_a to_o man_n for_o god_n we_o overcome_v the_o proud_a spirit_n with_o other_o virtue_n we_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o obedience_n we_o vanquish_v they_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a be_v conqueror_n because_o while_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o other_o by_o obedience_n they_o command_v over_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v fall_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n alone_o for_o so_o s._n gregory_n speak_v obedience_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o plant_v all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a a_o good_a be_v want_v to_o all_o secular_a people_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o straight_o and_o solid_a and_o short_a a_o way_n religious_a people_n walk_v to_o perfection_n their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o obedience_n and_o so_o find_v mean_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o one_o only_o virtue_n to_o compass_v all_o the_o rest_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o expedition_n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 4._o that_o obedience_n be_v a_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o voluntary_a death_n a_o life_n void_a of_o care_n a_o journey_n by_o water_n without_o damage_n the_o burial_n of_o our_o will_n a_o life_n of_o humility_n and_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v travel_v sleep_v that_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n be_v to_o lay_v our_o burden_n upon_o a_o other_o shoulder_n to_o swim_v upon_o a_o other_o arm_n &_o to_o be_v held-up_a by_o the_o chin_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o but_o pass_v the_o huge_a gulf_n of_o this_o life_n without_o danger_n &_o at_o a_o short_a cut_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o pithy_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n but_o where_o he_o say_v we_o travel_v sleep_v i_o think_v be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v and_o ponder_v for_o the_o give_v we_o to_o undertand_v that_o by_o obedience_n we_o be_v carry_v like_o little_a child_n in_o a_o other_o arm_n so_o that_o all_o the_o care_n &_o trouble_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o carry_v we_o and_o where_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n be_v toilsome_a &_o laborious_a to_o some_o and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n religious_a people_n have_v so_o easy_a a_o time_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v their_o journey_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o other_o commodity_n of_o obedience_n in_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v all_o other_o commodity_n be_v contain_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o do_v subject_v we_o and_o all_o our_o action_n god_n to_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o
the_o high_a of_o all_o motion_n which_o according_a to_o philosophy_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n much_o more_o must_v this_o order_n be_v keep_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o near_a resemblance_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mâ—uer_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n derive_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n which_o be_v god_n 6._o but_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v much_o more_o convince_a and_o evident_a for_o if_o god_n through_o his_o divine_a providence_n do_v order_n every_o man_n in_o particular_a and_o every_o thing_n that_o man_n do_v to_o some_o end_n by_o himself_o forethought_a on_o much_o more_o do_v he_o order_v the_o community_n of_o man_n to_o some_o end_n because_o the_o community_n be_v more_o noble_a as_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o every_o part_n by_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o high_a end_n and_o further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o community_n be_v govern_v by_o some_o body_n the_o governor_n likewise_o must_v necessary_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o some_o end_n by_o he_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o teach_v we_o 8.14_o where_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_v counsel_n and_o equity_n i_o be_v prudence_n and_o i_o be_v fortitude_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o lawmaker_n decree_v just_a thing_n by_o i_o prince_n do_v command_v and_o those_o that_o be_v powerful_a determine_v justice_n god_n in_o which_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n come_v not_o to_o their_o place_n by_o chance_n or_o humane_a policy_n but_o be_v choose_v unto_o it_o and_o picked-out_a by_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o saul_n and_o david_n and_o jehu_n and_o many_o other_o mâ—st_o evident_a precedent_n second_o that_o for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o place_n they_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n that_o be_v power_n and_o likewise_o counsel_n and_o prudence_n that_o be_v light_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o ofttimes_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o they_o little_o think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n be_v please_v shall_v be_v do_v 13._o and_o this_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o who_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n give_v this_o very_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n which_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o exhort_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o carnal_a master_n â—3_n not_o serve_v to_o the_o eye_n only_o that_o be_v with_o external_a work_n but_o from_o their_o hart_n and_o willing_o in_o regard_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o â—_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v subject_n to_o every_o humane_a creature_n for_o our_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v or_o to_o the_o leader_n as_o send_v from_o god_n out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o certain_a conclusion_n that_o in_o religious_a order_n those_o that_o govern_v be_v select_v thereunto_o by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n govern_v and_o direct_v we_o by_o the_o power_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o that_o end_n from_o he_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n basil_n bring_v â—_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o in_o full_a force_n if_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o do_v command_n christian_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o by_o law_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v power_n of_o command_v but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v infidel_n and_o wicked_a such_o as_o all_o of_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n what_o obedience_n shall_v be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v constitute_v superior_a by_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o which_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10._o which_o law_n as_o the_o same_o s._n basil_n note_v be_v not_o deliver_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o proclaim_n of_o it_o but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o comprehend_v all_o aftercomer_n that_o at_o any_o time_n ever_o after_o shall_v be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o other_o man_n for_o a_o prelate_n say_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o one_o that_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n sacrifice_v to_o god_n their_o safety_n who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n be_v not_o afraid_a plain_o to_o aver_v that_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n who_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n command_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o selfsame_a care_n and_o respect_n with_o this_o only_a caution_n unless_o man_n command_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n 7._o wherefore_o have_v prove_v so_o many_o way_n that_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o religious_a man_n by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v over_o they_o in_o lawful_a authority_n the_o benefit_n which_o they_o reap_v and_o their_o continual_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n that_o in_o this_o mist_n of_o darkness_n they_o have_v fall_v upon_o so_o sure_a a_o guide_n and_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o in_o their_o weakness_n receive_v so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o defence_n insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o royal_a prophet_n god_n that_o every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o a_o travel_a beast_n guide_v with_o reins_n and_o bridle_n by_o he_o that_o sit_v he_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o be_v our_o god_n our_o governor_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bridle_n for_o they_o likewise_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o move_v but_o as_o they_o be_v move_v but_o common_o we_o mistake_v the_o business_n in_o regard_n that_o feel_v the_o bridle_n because_o it_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o heed_v not_o he_o that_o sit_v we_o because_o he_o be_v far_a of_o that_o be_v we_o perceive_v the_o voice_n and_o command_v of_o our_o superior_n because_o we_o hear_v they_o and_o see_v they_o but_o because_o god_n be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n we_o consider_v not_o that_o every_o order_n which_o they_o make_v come_v from_o he_o which_o very_a thing_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v most_o of_o all_o and_o most_o plain_o show_v the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o body_n who_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n to_o deliver_v god_n almightie_n will_n unto_o us._n and_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o he_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v have_v grace_n &_o justification_n give_v we_o by_o faith_n only_o sacrament_n by_o penance_n &_o charity_n and_o other_o internal_a action_n of_o our_o own_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o better_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v certain_a sacrament_n as_o conduit_n of_o his_o grace_n some_o consist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n some_o in_o oil_n some_o in_o the_o sensible_a pronunciation_n of_o certain_a word_n and_o this_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v â—itting_v he_o shall_v use_v corporal_a instrument_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o body_n he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o naked_a &_o incorporeal_a gift_n matth._n but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v invest_v in_o thy_o body_n he_o present_v unto_o thou_o thing_n intelligible_a in_o those_o which_o be_v sensible_a the_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o the_o business_n shall_v have_v be_v deal_v between_o god_n and_o we_o inward_o only_o in_o our_o mind_n every_o body_n will_v have_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o have_v sorrow_n enough_o or_o love_n enough_o or_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o every_o other_o respect_n and_o never_o have_v be_v at_o quiet_a and_o our_o life_n will_v have_v be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o amid_o so_o many_o difficulty_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v provident_o ordain_v such_o help_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o
cast_v themselves_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o father_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o baptize_v we_o for_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n the_o abbot_n not_o know_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n say_v unto_o they_o why_o child_n who_o go_v about_o to_o baptize_v you_o and_o they_o answer_v our_o master_n the_o father_n of_o the_o monastery_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v be_v baptise_a again_o then_o the_o abbot_n understand_v how_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a habit_n and_o say_v they_o say_v well_o my_o child_n for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o morrow_n we_o will_v clothe_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a and_o angelical_a habit_n 7._o we_o have_v s._n hierom_n opinion_n also_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a weight_n who_o for_o this_o only_a reason_n dare_v almost_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o baptism_n 25._o for_o write_v to_o paula_n he_o comfort_v she_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o blesilla_n her_o daughter_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o if_o untimely_a death_n have_v feazed_a she_o which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o in_o thought_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n she_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v but_o now_o that_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n some_o four_o month_n since_o she_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wash_v herself_o with_o the_o second_o baptism_n of_o her_o holy_a purpose_n and_o live_v afterward_o so_o as_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o her_o foot_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o monastery_n be_v you_o not_o afraid_a lest_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o you_o o_o paula_n artâ—h_o â—angrie_a that_o thy_o daughter_n â—_o become_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v demetrius_n 8._o say_v now_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o second_o step_n after_o baptism_n condition_v with_o thy_o adversary_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o devil_n i_o renounce_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o pomp_n and_o thy_o work_n disp_n keep_v the_o condition_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v but_o s._n bernard_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o plain_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v be_v ask_v the_o question_n by_o some_o give_v two_o reason_n for_o it_o in_o these_o word_n you_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o i_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o among_o all_o the_o course_n of_o penance_n a_o monastical_a life_n have_v deserve_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v style_v a_o second_o baptism_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfect_a renounce_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o singular_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o conversation_n thereof_o excel_v all_o the_o course_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v and_o make_v the_o lover_n thereof_o like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a man_n it_o reform_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n configure_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o baptism_n do_v final_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n baptise_a the_o second_a time_n in_o regard_n that_o mortify_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n again_o once_o more_o ingraft_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n and_o moreover_o as_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a glory_n so_o in_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n of_o this_o holy_a purpose_n in_o like_a manner_n from_o the_o darkness_n not_o only_o of_o one_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o many_o actual_a sin_n we_o pass_v to_o the_o light_n of_o virtue_n accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o the_o night_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n thus_o faâ—re_v s._n bernard_n 13.12_o 3_o 8._o all_o which_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o this_o one_o argument_n wherewith_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n as_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n blotteth-out_a all_o former_a offence_n be_v because_o in_o it_o we_o die_v to_o our_o old_a life_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n do_v every_o where_o teach_v when_o sometime_o he_o say_v we_o be_v dead_a sometime_o bury_v with_o christ_n and_o reviue_v again_o with_o he_o and_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n the_o same_o man_n that_o enter_v do_v not_o come_v forth_o but_o quite_o a_o other_o man_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v be_v dead_a and_o another_o rise_v in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v newborn_a no_o more_o than_o my_o sin_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o another_o man_n or_o another_o man_n be_v to_o i_o &_o the_o selfsame_a happen_v in_o religion_n for_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n &_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o &_o moreover_o to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n in_o somuch_o that_o we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o world_n nor_o make_v use_n of_o the_o offer_v thereof_o nor_o of_o our_o own_o will_n no_o more_o than_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o bury_v wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n as_o in_o baptism_n leave_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v new_a man_n in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o quite_o other_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n place_v their_o contentment_n in_o other_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n and_o end_n and_o intention_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o which_o the_o old_a man_n be_v liable_a be_v blot_v out_o and_o lie_v dead_a and_o that_o this_o other_o man_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o they_o bring_v 9_o which_o benefit_n if_o it_o be_v due_o weigh_v breed_v inestimable_a contentment_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n bury_v those_o scruple_n and_o vexation_n which_o the_o remembrance_n and_o remorse_n of_o our_o former_a offence_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v many_o travail_n into_o far_a country_n and_o â—ow_o long_a pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n rome_n and_o compâ—â—â—â—â—a_n and_o put_v their_o life_n in_o many_o hazard_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o gain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o they_o do_v well_o and_o devout_o but_o yet_o their_o devotion_n be_v mingle_v with_o many_o inconvenience_n among_o which_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o general_o they_o do_v not_o increase_v their_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n but_o rather_o lose_v it_o through_o the_o toil_n and_o trouble_v of_o journey_v and_o ofttimes_o fall_v upon_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n more_o but_o this_o indulgence_n give_v great_a increase_n of_o sanctity_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v but_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v account_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o go_v in_o peace_n the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n fourteen_o as_o religion_n at_o the_o first_o entrance_n present_v every_o one_o of_o we_o with_o the_o bountiful_a &_o welcome_a gift_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o debt_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v they_o so_o it_o yeald_v many_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o same_o offence_n and_o all_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n direct_v to_o no_o other_o end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n and_o so_o common_o call_v in_o regard_n the_o great_a part_n thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o life_n past_a 1._o and_o repair_v the_o fault_n and_o negligence_n of_o former_a year_n as_o s._n thomas_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o though_o some_o may_v think_v a_o needle_n labour_n and_o time_n idle_o spend_v special_o after_o that_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o a_o very_a great_a and_o special_a benefit_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o give_v care_n to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o scripture_n 5.5_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
soever_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o life_n she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o here_o she_o choose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n if_o here_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o thorny_a crown_n there_o she_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o other_o of_o gold_n the_o virgin_n be_v true_o wise_a prefer_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n so_o far_o before_o the_o other_o that_o take_v it_o greedy_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n she_o press_v it_o so_o hard_a upon_o her_o head_n that_o she_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o mark_n thereof_o sometime_o after_o this_o which_o s._n catherine_n then_o do_v all_o religious_a person_n do_v all_o their_o life-time_n long_o while_o they_o prefer_v poverty_n before_o riches_n hard_a thing_n before_o those_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o commodious_a many_o corporal_a incommodity_n before_o the_o delight_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n before_o pleasure_n &_o secular_a liberty_n upon_o this_o general_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v both_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v the_o present_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o temporal_a than_o the_o eternal_a among_o who_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o theodore_n theodorus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o great_a pachomius_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a at_o a_o certain_a feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v amid_o those_o festival_n joy_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n concur_v with_o his_o thought_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o will_v these_o short_a and_o fade_a pleasure_n avayle_v i_o if_o i_o must_v lose_v the_o eternal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n ordination_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v they_o both_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n pensive_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o lay_v aside_o all_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n paâ—homius_n under_o who_o he_o arrive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n which_o these_o rare_a beginning_n do_v promise_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o 2d_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n solomon_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n to_o guard_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o safety_n and_o diligence_n because_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o custody_n over_o his_o hart_n shall_v certain_o loose_v his_o life_n see_v life_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o life_n and_o the_o true_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v perishable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o the_o very_a fly_n and_o beast_n have_v par_fw-fr and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n of_o set_v a_o guard_n over_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o enemie-countrie_n and_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o on_o every_o side_n we_o must_v also_o place_v our_o guard_n that_o be_v stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n and_o maintain_v a_o continual_a and_o diligent_a watch_n over_o it_o 6.12_o s._n gregory_n reflect_v more_o particular_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o if_o a_o city_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o mighty_a rampire_n and_o wall_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o watchful_a sentinel_n stand_v on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o and_o one_o only_o passage_n be_v leave_v through_o negligence_n without_o a_o guard_n doubtless_o the_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o entrance_n there_o though_o every_o where_o else_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v the_o rest_n hart_n if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a whereby_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n 2._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v careful_o which_o be_v the_o gap_n and_o passage_n through_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v either_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o assault_n enter_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o by_o crafty_a undermine_v creep_v into_o it_o these_o gap_n be_v all_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o do_v make_v war_n against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v he_o wherewith_o to_o give_v we_o a_o assault_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o desperate_o naught_o that_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o detest_v he_o special_o see_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o every_o body_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o enueigle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wind_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n but_o by_o offer_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v be_v please_v to_o nature_n 7._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n liken_v all_o visible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v temporal_a to_o a_o fisher_n hook_n for_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v glad_a while_o it_o swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o spy_v not_o the_o hook_n but_o when_o the_o fisher_n draw_v his_o line_n it_o be_v first_o torment_v within_o and_o soon_o after_o from_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v it_o come_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a bait_n of_o which_o before_o it_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a by_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o possess_v they_o have_v swallow_v a_o hook_n and_o go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o their_o belly_n but_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v feel_v how_o great_a torment_n they_o have_v swallow_v in_o their_o greediness_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v there_o hook_n and_o what_o course_n to_o avoid_v these_o hook_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o farâ—e_n to_o seek_v we_o must_v shun_v the_o bait_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o hook_n and_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n we_o can_v avoid_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n bait_n honour_n power_n preferment_n wealth_n and_o trade_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v reckoning-up_a every_o particular_a whatsoever_o be_v create_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o god_n or_o not_o direct_o tend_v to_o god_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v we_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a nor_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o destruction_n all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v easy_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o in_o they_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o can_v take_v a_o safe_a not_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o save_v ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o shun_v they_o al._n and_o this_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v fearful_a and_o full_o of_o deceit_n and_o do_v willing_o lie_v wait_v in_o close_a and_o shadowish_a place_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o open_a field_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o such_o as_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a glory_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o world_n breed_v no_o less_o danger_n unto_o we_o for_o natural_o they_o
the_o author_n of_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o far_o a_o man_n be_v from_o adversity_n the_o less_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o he_o that_o come_v not_o where_o there_o be_v much_o pleasure_n be_v less_o stir_v to_o pleasure_n and_o he_o that_o see_v not_o riches_n be_v less_o tempt_v with_o avarice_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v too_o violent_a a_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a and_o still_o to_o strive_v and_o overcome_v himself_o in_o abstayn_v from_o it_o and_o it_o can_v last_v long_o for_o it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v receive_v even_o among_o philosopher_n that_o no_o violent_a thing_n be_v everlasting_a we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n and_o experience_n it_o daily_o within_o ourselves_o in_o the_o combat_n which_o we_o suffer_v in_o overcome_v our_o appetite_n and_o delight_n in_o meat_n for_o if_o we_o be_v at_o a_o full_a board_n setforth_a with_o variety_n of_o dainty_a distress_n curious_o dress_v they_o set_v such_o a_o edge_n upon_o our_o stomach_n that_o we_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o temper_v ourselves_o &_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o eat_v with_o that_o moderation_n that_o we_o exceed_v not_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n &_o sobriety_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v not_o to_o board_v than_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o abstain_v because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o whet_v our_o appetite_n as_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o desire_n &_o passion_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o force_n of_o sense_n be_v alike_o in_o al._n 8._o 8._o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o confession_n relate_v of_o alipius_n a_o passage_n express_v lively_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o this_o alipius_n in_o former_a time_n be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n of_o see_v the_o sword-fights_a or_o fencing-game_n and_o such_o like_a sport_n alipius_n and_o be_v reclaim_v from_o that_o madness_n by_o s._n augustin_n continue_v his_o good_a resolution_n a_o long_a time_n till_o once_o fall_v upon_o some_o of_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o with_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o the_o fencing-game_n yet_o he_o go_v with_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o eye_n shut_v all_o the_o time_n and_o not_o to_o behold_v any_o thing_n that_o pass_v he_o do_v so_o for_o a_o while_n but_o upon_o some_o accident_n or_o other_o of_o the_o game_n the_o people_n give_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o he_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o liftedup_a his_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o it_o be_v think_v within_o himself_o to_o contemn_v it_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o give_v a_o shout_n and_o be_v transport_v and_o from_o thence_o carry_v away_o that_o madness_n with_o he_o which_o nettle_v he_o to_o return_v not_o only_o with_o those_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v draw_v thither_o but_o more_o eager_o than_o they_o himself_z drawing_z other_o also_o after_o he_o 9_o this_o which_o deceive_v alipius_n at_o the_o swordplaye_v have_v deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v many_o other_o daily_o in_o far_o worse_a thing_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n can_v well_o away_o with_o to_o abide_v the_o shock_n of_o the_o allurement_n which_o do_v confront_v we_o special_o if_o the_o fight_n continue_v any_o thing_n long_o for_o though_o we_o abide_v the_o brunt_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o either_o we_o grow_v negligent_a and_o lay_v aside_o our_o armour_n or_o we_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o battle_n and_o cast_v all_o quite_o away_o and_o so_o be_v easy_o overcome_v wherefore_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v none_o of_o the_o worst_a 4._o to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o bridle_v our_o inward_a passion_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o avoid_v the_o meeting_n with_o those_o external_a thing_n which_o may_v rub_v upon_o our_o desire_n and_o darken_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o raise_v trouble_n and_o war_n within_o us._n for_o it_o be_v ill_a but_o pardonable_a to_o be_v overcome_v in_o a_o war_n which_o a_o other_o raise_v against_o our_o will_n but_o to_o bring_v trouble_n voluntary_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o thrust_v ourselves_o upon_o mischief_n when_o we_o need_v not_o scarce_o deserve_v either_o pardon_n or_o pity_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o as_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n so_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o possession_n use_n and_o traffic_v with_o any_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o neither_o the_o creature_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v cashier_v nor_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v upon_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o creature_n can_v have_v access_n to_o defile_v their_o heart_n wherefore_o s._n macarius_n say_v well_o macarius_n that_o this_o general_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o only_o invite_v but_o constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n why_o christ_n advise_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o kindred_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a because_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v use_v these_o thing_n as_o instrument_n to_o withdraw_v our_o thought_n to_o earthly_a thing_n he_o bid_v we_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v perforce_o seek_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o keep_v our_o heart_n fix_v upon_o god_n the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n xvii_o another_o great_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n much_o import_v we_o towards_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o commodity_n of_o attend_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o that_o which_o may_v concern_v the_o wel-ordering_a of_o our_o life_n and_o attain_v of_o salvation_n there_o be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v so_o wed_v to_o thing_n present_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n of_o future_a thing_n they_o never_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o mischief_n or_o what_o will_v be_v their_o end_n they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o way_n they_o walk_v and_o whither_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bring_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n they_o have_v begin_v though_o it_o import_v they_o more_o to_o consider_v it_o than_o any_o other_o business_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o live_v thus_o in_o perpetual_a ignorance_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o see_v it_o not_o poor_a soul_n nor_o feel_v it_o not_o insomuch_o that_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n make_v this_o the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 12.11_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v utter_o desolate_a because_o no_o body_n do_v bethink_v himself_o in_o his_o hart_n the_o frame_n and_o build_n of_o our_o salvation_n depend_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n of_o our_o life_n which_o i_o mention_v for_o consideration_n breed_v knowledge_n knowledge_n love_n love_v a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o love_n and_o to_o shun_v the_o contrary_n and_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o understand_v the_o manifold_a fruit_n of_o consideration_n s._n bernard_n do_v set_v they_o down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o that_o subject_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v thus_o consideration_n purifi_v the_o fountain_n that_o be_v the_o mind_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v it_o moderate_v our_o affection_n it_o guide_v our_o action_n it_o reform_v excess_n it_o give_v stayednes_n to_o our_o behaviour_n credit_n and_o order_n to_o our_o life_n and_o increase_v knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n it_o distinguish_v thing_n which_o be_v confuse_v unit_v they_o that_o be_v distract_v gather_v they_o to_o either_o that_o be_v disperse_v diveâ—h_o into_o secret_n searcheth-out_a truth_n discuss_v that_o which_o be_v probable_a discover_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v and_o counterfeit_a it_o fore-casteth_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v iâ—_n examine_v that_o which_o be_v do_v that_o nothing_o may_v remain_v uncorrect_a in_o the_o mind_n or_o want_v reformation_n in_o prosperity_n it_o
by_o his_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o s._n thomas_n his_o discourse_n 5._o wherefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o weigh_v and_o ponder_v and_o with_o all_o hearty_a affection_n to_o embrace_v this_o most_o delightful_a and_o happy_a quiet_a and_o vacation_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o religion_n bring_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a kind_n of_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v to_o raise_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v attentive_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a hurry_n and_o noise_n world_n but_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n or_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n that_o very_a silence_n and_o solitude_n do_v invite_v a_o man_n to_o contemplation_n so_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o recollect_v one_o self_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v such_o endless_a distraction_n but_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n call_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o without_o difficulty_n in_o the_o study_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n be_v witness_n 78._o say_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n that_o long_a silence_n and_o continual_a freedom_n from_o worldly_a noise_n do_v compel_v we_o to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o say_v it_o do_v compel_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strange_a force_n it_o have_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o wander_v after_o idle_a fancy_n to_o reclaim_v they_o when_o they_o chance_v to_o stray_v and_o whole_o to_o fix_v they_o upon_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a this_o difference_n between_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o secular_a be_v excellent_o well_o express_v by_o s._n gregory_n expound_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v 25._o it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n than_o the_o bitter_a unquietnes_n of_o secular_a mind_n which_o while_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o themselves_o resemble_v the_o beat_n of_o contrary_a wave_n one_o upon_o another_o a_o secular_a life_n therefore_o be_v right_o call_v a_o sea_n because_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempestuous_a motion_n of_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o quiet_a and_o stability_n of_o inward_a wisdom_n whereupon_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o upon_o who_o shall_v my_o spirit_n rest_n but_o upon_o the_o humble_a and_o quiet_a and_o fear_v my_o word_n 66.2_o but_o from_o earthly_a mind_n the_o spirit_n do_v fly_v the_o far_o the_o less_o quiet_a it_o do_v find_v in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o do_v divide_v himself_o into_o endless_a thought_n of_o earthly_a desire_n can_v retire_v himself_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o holy_a job_n understanding_n that_o wisdom_n can_v dwell_v amid_o these_o wave_n of_o unquietnes_n say_v and_o the_o sea_n pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o with_o i_o for_o no_o man_n do_v full_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o billow_n of_o carnal_a cogitation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n write_v wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o quiet_a 39.25_o and_o he_o that_o have_v little_a business_n shall_v attain_v unto_o it_o thus_o far_o s._n gregory_n 〈…〉_z 6._o but_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n also_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v cumber_v with_o many_o toilsome_a business_n about_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o their_o own_o or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o the_o business_n which_o they_o undertake_v for_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o draw_v they_o nâ—t_o from_o god_n but_o rather_o knit_v they_o fast_o unto_o he_o because_o they_o help_v god_n and_o god_n help_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o though_o that_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o own_o domestical_a occasion_n and_o necessary_n be_v in_o some_o kind_a temporal_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o secular_a as_o be_v the_o end_n of_o secular_a people_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o aim_v at_o spirit_n and_o eternity_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o other_o main_n and_o important_a difference_n to_o wit_n that_o secular_a people_n in_o follow_v their_o temporal_a business_n have_v always_o their_o eye_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a interest_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v purchase_v wealth_n or_o honour_n to_o themselves_o but_o when_o religious_a people_n handle_v the_o selfsame_a business_n they_o seek_v not_o greatness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o intend_v not_o any_o private_a commodity_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o thought_n be_v for_o the_o common_a their_o labour_n be_v for_o the_o common_a as_o s._n hierome_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o malchus_n the_o monk_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o covetise_n or_o private_a interest_n hierome_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n yea_o these_o very_a employment_n do_v give_v a_o double_a value_n and_o benefit_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n conjoin_v the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a labour_n of_o martha_n with_o the_o quiet_a of_o marie_n and_o call_v we_o so_o to_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o vacancy_n from_o toilsome_a care_n and_o work_v that_o if_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o work_n do_v come_v in_o our_o way_n direct_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n and_o give_v it_o a_o spiritual_a form_n and_o essence_n it_o turn_v to_o our_o great_a benefit_n as_o we_o can_v say_v but_o worldly_a servant_n do_v their_o master_n service_n not_o only_a when_o they_o wait_v in_o their_o presence_n attend_v their_o pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o about_o their_o master_n business_n yea_o then_o ofttimes_o they_o serve_v they_o better_o and_o more_o to_o their_o own_o and_o their_o master_n benefit_n the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n xviii_o if_o man_n be_v true_o wise_a and_o understand_v indeed_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o god_n they_o shall_v aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o then_o perfect_o to_o conform_v their_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o great_a and_o little_a and_o absolute_o in_o all_o business_n concern_v themselves_o and_o other_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o truth_n but_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o among_o creature_n themselves_o the_o inferior_a be_v ever_o subject_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o high_a in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o more_o force_n in_o god_n he_o be_v sole_a sovereign_n over_o all_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o mankind_n be_v by_o right_n and_o equity_n subject_a for_o those_o seven_o cause_n which_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o consideration_n of_o more_o weight_n and_o importance_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o equity_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n his_o will_n also_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o level_n of_o all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o so_o that_o as_o a_o write_a copy_n or_o a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v right_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o rule_v and_o agree_v with_o the_o platform_n or_o sampler_n after_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v and_o how_o much_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o model_n and_o copy_n so_o many_o fault_n and_o error_n there_o be_v in_o it_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_o rule_n whereby_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v our_o will_n be_v good_a and_o honest_a or_o contrariwise_o faulty_a &_o vicious_a as_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o climacus_n say_v 21._o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o as_o ardent_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o deer_n that_o be_v even_o dead_a with_o thirst_n thirst_v after_o a_o fountain_n of_o run_a water_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o sermon_n 21._o which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n have_v speak_v something_o of_o humility_n say_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o humility_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o our_o will_n be_v subject_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n i_o know_v that_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o but_o voluntary_a subjection_n be_v require_v of_o creature_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o they_o sacrifice_v voluntary_o unto_o god_n
iniquity_n malice_n avarice_n murmurer_n detractour_n inventour_n of_o evil_a such_o man_n never_o think_v of_o virtue_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o upright_o that_o come_v often_o to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a 29._o a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o fâ—ot_n to_o the_o lame_a 2d_o and_o in_o a_o word_n keep_v exact_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o live_v at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a himself_o what_o and_o how_o much_o and_o how_o long_o he_o please_v this_o man_n be_v no_o ill_a man_n yea_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o perfection_n he_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a man_n for_o his_o own_o will_n may_v beaâ—e_v great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n he_o do_v undertake_v they_o or_o continue_v they_o because_o he_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v please_v to_o his_o will_n which_o ofttimes_o while_o we_o think_v not_o or_o reflect_v not_o on_o it_o seek_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o falles-out_a to_o be_v so_o our_o own_o will_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o action_n howsoever_o they_o may_v carry_v a_o faiâ—e_n show_v and_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o deceit_n which_o s._n gregory_n attribute_n to_o vainglory_n ult._n that_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o earthly_a thing_n or_o in_o heavenly_a virtue_n the_o vice_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o puts-on_a a_o other_o hue_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o happen_v ofttimes_o in_o good_a work_n we_o think_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v good_a and_o in_o other_o to_o be_v commend_v yet_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a over_o all_o do_v not_o perhaps_o desire_v that_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o thy_o hand_n but_o some_o other_o or_o if_o he_o will_v have_v thou_o bestow_v thy_o time_n in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o chance_n that_o thou_o dil_v fall_v upon_o it_o not_o weigh_v so_o much_o what_o may_v be_v please_v to_o god_n as_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v drive_v upon_o it_o by_o thy_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n 6._o now_o if_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a do_v lie_v open_a to_o so_o much_o deceit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v make_v good_a or_o evil_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n with_o which_o we_o do_v they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o part_n of_o humane_a action_n as_o to_o go_v to_o stay_v to_o bargain_n to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o how_o shall_v our_o soul_n have_v light_a concern_v they_o unless_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o derive_v it_o into_o we_o and_o a_o rule_n to_o instruct_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o these_o particular_n therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o staâ—e_v and_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o grow_v from_o our_o own_o will_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v on_o the_o other_o side_n religious_a people_n who_o give_v away_o their_o own_o will_n and_o by_o daily_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o moreover_o by_o vow_n deprive_v themselves_o whole_o of_o it_o ult._n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n and_o damage_n and_o thus_o religion_n have_v once_o digged-up_a the_o foundation_n of_o self-will_a it_o do_v easy_o overcome_v and_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o other_o opponent_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o 〈◊〉_d rehearse_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n it_o overcome_v mâ—lice_n instil_v piety_n and_o unfeigned_a charity_n it_o strengthen_v our_o infirmity_n by_o wholesome_a counsel_n &_o practice_v of_o fortitude_n and_o patience_n with_o the_o scythe_n of_o mortification_n it_o cut_v down_o aâ—_n manner_n of_o concupiscence_n engraft_v in_o lieu_n thereof_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o thirst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sovereign_a good_n final_o it_o instruct_v our_o ignorance_n with_o that_o fullness_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v what_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 〈…〉_z for_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v mâ—nie_n most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o way_n because_o it_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n we_o will_v here_o say_v something_o 25._o 7_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o place_n above_o allege_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n and_o 〈…〉_z of_o this_o business_n set_v down_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v overcome_v it_o whosoever_o say_v he_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v lay_v aside_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n and_o first_o put_v themselves_o in_o a_o indifferency_n incline_v to_o neither_o side_n but_o be_v prompt_v and_o ready_a at_o every_o sign_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o of_o his_o will_n second_o with_o sincere_a confidence_n they_o must_v beseech_v their_o father_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v and_o receive_v the_o advice_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o demur_v as_o if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n though_o they_o who_o they_o ask_v be_v not_o themselves_o very_o perfect_a or_o spiritual_a for_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a that_o he_o will_v decâ—auâ—_n those_o soul_n which_o with_o confidence_n and_o humility_n submit_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o direction_n for_o if_o god_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o cithern_n do_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la what_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o reasonable_a man_n as_o be_v a_o instrument_n more_o apt_a to_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o thus_o say_v climacuâ—_n who_o argument_n if_o it_o hold_v in_o any_o private_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humility_n wherewith_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n much_o more_o must_v it_o hold_v in_o one_o that_o be_v our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o god_n vicegerent_a over_o we_o and_o we_o may_v be_v very_o confident_a that_o when_o we_o obey_v such_o a_o ruler_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 16._o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v thereof_o a_o happiness_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o great_a resemble_v the_o happiness_n which_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v of_o who_o as_o noble_a and_o bless_a as_o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n can_v not_o give_v a_o great_a commendation_n then_o to_o style_v they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n â—â—_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n do_v his_o word_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o speech_n â—l_v you_o his_o minister_n who_o do_v his_o wâ—l_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v we_o can_v ask_v of_o god_n a_o better_a or_o more_o wholesome_a thing_n 6.10_o then_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v we_o in_o that_o divine_a form_n of_o prayer_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o place_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o fulfil_v though_o not_o equal_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o a_o manner_n very_o near_o unto_o it_o religion_n be_v it_o where_o every_o one_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o obey_v god_n at_o every_o little_a sign_n of_o his_o wâ—l_n and_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o direct_v every_o one_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n he_o be_v best_o please_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o conduct_v of_o the_o rectour_n and_o superior_n 9_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o in_o presence_n thereof_o consult_v god_n 13._o when_o any_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v and_o we_o read_v that_o david_n special_o among_o the_o rest_n by_o answer_n receive_v from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v from_o many_o danger_n and_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o act_v as_o touch_v the_o assault_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o cela_fw-fr and_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o that_o town_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v
such_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v also_o point_n at_o when_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n be_v high_a and_o regard_v humble_a thing_n 111.6_o and_o know_v high_a thing_n afarre-of_a for_o likeness_n do_v most_o common_o breed_v friendship_n and_o love_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o infinite_o great_a as_o he_o be_v do_v take_v most_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v little_a and_o lowly_a and_o contrariwise_o do_v stand_v aloof_o and_o look_v afarre-of_a upon_o those_o that_o be_v high_a and_o lofty_a 3._o second_o this_o kind_n of_o humility_n be_v the_o fit_a coin_n we_o can_v layout_a upon_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n for_o though_o we_o be_v all_o create_v for_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o the_o only_o end_v of_o we_o all_o yet_o god_n as_o a_o most_o understanding_n and_o upright_o prizer_n of_o such_o thing_n have_v most_o just_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v gratis_o by_o so_o great_a reward_n but_o buy_v they_o at_o a_o price_n and_o the_o price_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v as_o because_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v most_o perfect_a satiety_n we_o must_v purchase_v it_o here_o 5._o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o infinite_a comfort_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v promise_v only_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_n and_o to_o that_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n we_o must_v come_v by_o poverty_n and_o as_o all_o other_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v buy_v in_o this_o fashion_n so_o the_o infinite_a honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o ourselves_o 14.11_o and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v humble_v and_o every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 4._o three_o by_o this_o humility_n we_o avoid_v many_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o impediment_n to_o virtue_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o life_n lead_v in_o glory_n and_o pomp_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o we_o have_v in_o it_o many_o help_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o tree_n or_o house_n if_o they_o fall_v they_o crush_v themselves_o most_o miserable_o and_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o fall_v if_o their_o hand_n or_o their_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v and_o what_o care_n must_v they_o have_v that_o they_o do_v not_o slip_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n fall_v not_o so_o soon_o not_o so_o dangerous_o so_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n run_v great_a hazard_n not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v climb_v and_o pretend_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o but_o even_o when_o they_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o chair_n ruin_n for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a to_o slide_v and_o tumble_v downward_o and_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o that_o will_v strive_v to_o thrust_v we_o along_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o below_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n above_o their_o reach_n be_v secure_a 5._o we_o may_v bring_v many_o example_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n among_o jew_n be_v so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v serve_v for_o al._n while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v little_a also_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n the_o meanne_n of_o his_o estate_n help_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o king_n he_o become_v so_o proud_a and_o insolent_a that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v rank_v with_o the_o wicked_a king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o people_n will_v have_v kill_v afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o kill_v his_o friend_n and_o son-in-law_n 6._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o keep_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o from_o worldly_a preferment_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a place_n of_o refuge_n where_o we_o may_v abide_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o it_o unknown_a to_o us._n nativiâ—â—_n for_o this_o be_v that_o great_a and_o important_a counsel_n which_o s._n bernard_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o but_o large_a in_o effect_n and_o substance_n love_v to_o be_v unknown_a unknown_a a_o obscurity_n so_o glorious_a that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o desireful_a thus_o to_o lie_v hide_v then_o to_o be_v renown_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v forget_v by_o man_n the_o more_o mindful_a god_n be_v of_o he_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n the_o more_o graceful_a he_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n 12.4_o both_o which_o holy_a job_n do_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v laugh_v at_o a_o lamp_n contemptible_a in_o the_o thought_n of_o rich_a man_n 17._o prepare_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v deserve_o call_v a_o lamp_n and_o contemptible_a a_o lamp_n because_o inward_o it_o shine_v contemptible_a because_o outward_o it_o do_v not_o shine_v within_o it_o burn_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o charity_n without_o it_o glitter_v not_o with_o any_o glorious_a aspect_n he_o therefore_o be_v lightsome_a and_o be_v contemn_v that_o shine_v in_o virtue_n and_o be_v esteem_v abject_a who_o be_v there_o therefore_o that_o consider_v so_o great_a reward_n have_v not_o rather_o rank_a himself_o with_o those_o that_o be_v contemn_v that_o he_o may_v be_v glorious_a with_o god_n then_o with_o those_o that_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n without_o and_o within_z have_v no_o worth_n in_o they_o 26._o in_o which_o regard_n i_o think_v religious_a man_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o give_v direction_n in_o what_o fashion_n they_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o wit_n within_o of_o sweet_a wood_n guild_a and_o hang_v with_o silk_n curtain_n of_o violet_n and_o purple_a colour_n run_v upon_o ring_n of_o gold_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o heat-cloath_n and_o sheepskin_n which_o make_v the_o outward_a show_n thereof_o but_o homely_a so_o a_o soul_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n abound_v with_o many_o rare_a spiritual_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o chastity_n patience_n obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n but_o they_o lie_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n under_o the_o poor_a and_o abject_a habit_n which_o they_o wear_v which_o notwithstanding_o keep_v virtue_n in_o they_o the_o long_o because_o virtue_n be_v best_a preserve_v when_o it_o be_v hide_v if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v spy_v by_o man_n thief_n will_v have_v about_o with_o it_o these_o thief_n be_v the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n of_o man_n themselves_o bereave_v we_o either_o whole_o or_o in_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o we_o expect_v for_o our_o good_a work_n 6.16_o by_o eye_v and_o praise_v they_o that_o we_o may_v worthy_o fear_v that_o say_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o reward_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n 4._o among_o the_o reason_n which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religious_a course_n reckon_v the_o benefit_n of_o conceal_v our_o good_a deed_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a 44._o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v needs_o hide_v it_o because_o the_o man_n that_o find_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hide_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o also_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o cloister_n and_o wood_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o much_o we_o gain_v by_o hide_v ourselves_o i_o believe_v that_o if_o any_o one_o here_o among_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n do_v the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o here_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o a_o saint_n esteemed-of_a as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n here_o he_o be_v daily_o reprehend_v and_o chide_v as_o if_o he_o do_v neglect_v his_o duty_n do_v you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a benefit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o hold_v saint_n before_o you_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v least_o receive_v here_o so_o final_a a_o reward_n you_o fail_v of_o your_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o
necessary_a to_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o folk_n but_o much_o more_o from_o thyself_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 7._o some_o will_v say_v that_o even_o in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a house_n many_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o learning_n danger_n or_o eloquence_n or_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v admire_v and_o spoken-of_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o time_n people_n get_v more_o renown_n and_o glory_n live_v in_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o honour_n which_o like_o a_o shadow_n follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a because_o as_o god_n do_v send_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o bear_v it_o without_o loss_n yea_o with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a effect_n of_o obedience_n like_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o from_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v falinto_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o honour_n aquin._n 8._o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n who_o example_n may_v consort_n with_o all_o religious_a people_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o read_v divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o his_o superior_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o promotion_n pretend_v want_n of_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v himself_o and_o want_v of_o age_n be_v then_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o thought_n and_o weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o venerable_a and_o grave_a aspect_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a bid_v he_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n obey_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o his_o commencement_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1â—_n water_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o they_o with_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v so_o animate_v that_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v 9_o beside_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religious_a humility_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o accrue_v to_o his_o particular_a as_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hand_n do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n or_o if_o in_o a_o army_n the_o day_n be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o few_o man_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o victory_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o few_o but_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n &_o the_o army_n be_v call_v victorious_a so_o in_o religious_a family_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v exquisite_o perform_v by_o one_o man_n among_o they_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o the_o honour_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remain_v hide_v &_o every_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o forsake_v not_o humility_n in_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o true_o that_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_a and_o honour_a be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o obscurity_n what_o can_v their_o labour_n profit_v the_o church_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v puffed-up_a with_o glory_n and_o applause_n this_o also_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o carry_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n in_o one_o care_n the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n xxi_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o several_a master_n and_o school_n appoint_v one_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n a_o other_o for_o chivalry_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n so_o the_o method_n of_o gain_v virtue_n be_v deliver_v in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v religion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n which_o property_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o how_o bear_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o alone_o 1._o aristotle_n who_o s._n thomas_n in_o these_o moral_a matter_n do_v punctual_o follow_v almost_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o do_v teach_v express_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n whereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o want_v we_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o bear_v with_o virtue_n but_o with_o much_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n and_o with_o great_a propension_n and_o forwardness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o only_o that_o together_o with_o these_o evil_n two_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n some_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o make_v we_o good_a and_o upright_o and_o certain_a seed_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n further_o they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n a_o soul_n naked_a of_o virtue_n be_v for_o as_o our_o body_n if_o it_o want_v diverse_a limb_n or_o in_o many_o year_n grow_v no_o big_a than_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v ugly_a to_o see_v to_o and_o unprofitable_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n want_v the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v lame_a &_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o ugly_a and_o deform_a second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o necessary_a way_n to_o get_v these_o virtue_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v destitute_a aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n virtue_n then_o by_o exercise_v act_n of_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o work_n that_o which_o virtue_n do_v require_v otherwise_o say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o if_o they_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n think_v they_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o they_o and_o they_o resemble_v some_o sick_a people_n that_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n say_v but_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o prescription_n and_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o other_o will_v never_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a discourse_n of_o this_o prime_a philosopher_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o and_o see_v a_o habit_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o often_o act_n virtue_n also_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o use_n and_o often_o practice_v thereof_o and_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v infant_n aside_o that_o be_v new_a baptize_v they_o require_v beforehand_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n and_o after_o they_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o act_n wherefore_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o humility_n bernard_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o al._n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o
they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o base_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o much_o freedom_n do_v religion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o school_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o scholar_n the_o master_n of_o this_o school_n be_v two_o the_o one_o visible_a to_o wit_n our_o superior_a or_o prelate_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v hereafter_o the_o other_o iâ—inuisible_a who_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o understand_v to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v true_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n our_o only_o master_n so_o truth_n itself_o speak_v be_v not_o call_v master_n 23.12_o because_o one_o be_v your_o master_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o want_v in_o any_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o diligent_a &_o skilful_a master_n he_o take_v paâ—nes_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a a_o â—uanceth_v those_o that_o have_v profit_v and_o bestow_v great_a light_n upon_o the_o perfect_a he_o reprehend_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o he_o put_v they_o forward_o that_o be_v backward_o and_o remiss_a he_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v heavy_a and_o sad_a and_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v overwearie_a final_o as_o thomas_n a_o kempes_n â—_o a_o good_a spiritual_a author_n bring_v he_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o read_v two_o lesson_n every_o day_n to_o his_o disciple_n correct_v those_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v they_o that_o do_v follow_v they_o to_o go_v forward_o daily_a with_o great_a alacrity_n what_o then_o 〈◊〉_d religious_a man_n want_v have_v such_o a_o master_n and_o withal_o such_o commodity_n of_o hear_v and_o practise_v the_o percept_v which_o he_o give_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o himself_o and_o neglect_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o this_o very_a thing_n belong_v to_o his_o master_n be_v provident_a care_n to_o prevent_v that_o it_o may_v not_o happen_v one_o man_n may_v bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v a_o other_o man_n but_o can_v give_v his_o scholar_n either_o will_n or_o wit_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v he_o our_o master_n can_v easy_o give_v both_o will_n and_o power_n to_o make_v benefit_n of_o that_o which_o he_o propose_v the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n xxii_o the_o way_n of_o prosit_v in_o spirit_n and_o advance_v ourselves_o in_o virtue_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v bring_v great_a commodity_n to_o our_o â—â—ules_n yet_o require_v industry_n labour_n and_o pain_n and_o herupon_o be_v call_v a_o school_n in_o which_o no_o man_n reap_v benefit_n without_o 〈…〉_z and_o attention_n the_o benefit_n therefore_o of_o which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o â—â—â—ake_v be_v far_o great_a in_o regard_n that_o many_o good_a thing_n accrue_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n by_o the_o state_n itself_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o endeavour_v on_o our_o part_n all_o which_o though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o of_o diverse_a kind_n we_o shall_v comprehend_v under_o one_o general_a name_n of_o grace_n grace_n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n we_o understand_v all_o supernatural_a gift_n work_v a_o luance_v or_o any_o way_n help_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v that_o heavenly_a inherent_a quality_n which_o give_v a_o new_a life_n &_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a nature_n to_o our_o soul_n like_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o other_o even_o moral_a virtue_n final_o all_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n or_o move_v and_o strengthen_v our_o will_n which_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a both_o in_o worth_n and_o efficacy_n to_o that_o quality_n which_o make_v our_o soul_n grateful_a to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o a_o supernatural_a force_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o concur_v and_o help_v towards_o the_o effect_n or_o increase_n of_o that_o divine_a habit_n in_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v consist_v and_o see_v all_o these_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o so_o precious_a nothing_o can_v redound_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o state_n for_o worth_n and_o commodity_n religion_n then_o if_o we_o show_v that_o it_o have_v many_o way_n to_o purchase_v abundance_n of_o these_o grace_n which_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n every_o one_o must_v acknowledge_v &_o confess_v for_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o there_o be_v in_o it_o four_o head_n from_o which_o this_o grace_n do_v flow_v 2._o the_o first_o be_v the_o very_a natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o for_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o supernatural_a thing_n one_o of_o the_o high_a it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o many_o grace_n and_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o which_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v needs_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o state_n for_o a_o religious_a course_n grace_n and_o the_o very_a resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o it_o contain_v so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n hatred_n of_o riches_n of_o honour_n &_o worldly_a pomp_n the_o love_n of_o continency_n and_o most_o perfect_a chastity_n the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n the_o practice_n of_o humility_n a_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o carry_v it_o final_o a_o perpetual_a resignation_n and_o perfect_a yealding-up_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o a_o other_o dispose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a mastery_n a_o religious_a course_n i_o say_v be_v as_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o such_o like_a grace_n and_o virtue_n when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a he_o must_v withal_o needs_o inspire_v and_o give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o this_o state_n wherein_o so_o many_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a gift_n be_v so_o easy_o and_o liberal_o cast_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o need_v to_o take_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o for_o any_o of_o they_o but_o hold_v the_o bosom_n of_o our_o soul_n wide_a open_a to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o do_v somewhat_o resemble_v the_o cast_n of_o a_o image_n in_o brass_n fâ—r_o that_o be_v do_v all_o whole_o at_o once_o arm_n &_o leg_n and_o all_o other_o part_n together_o and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v to_o it_o but_o to_o polish_v it_o or_o perhaps_o to_o supply_v some_o little_a peâ—ces_n here_o and_o there_o which_o may_v remain_v imperfect_a which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a labour_n when_o the_o whole_a bulk_n be_v once_o cast_v so_o when_o the_o holie-ghost_n call_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o frame_v this_o his_o supernatural_a and_o exquisite_a work_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v as_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a stâ—te_n how_o â—â—keth_v all_o in_o we_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v all_o our_o life-time_n but_o only_o to_o polish_v and_o perfect_a and_o increase_v these_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o vocaâ—on_n dâ—th_v alsâ—_n give_v we_o mean_n and_o courage_n for_o bring_v all_o these_o benefit_n with_o it_o it_o ever_o after_o conserve_v they_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o always_o flow_v wherefore_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v of_o this_o plentiful_a &_o maniâ—old_a grace_n run_v in_o that_o abundance_n grace_n that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o river_n which_o never_o stay_v for_o it_o be_v the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n but_o as_o one_o stream_n overtake_v another_o so_o grace_n follow_v after_o grace_n without_o intermission_n whereby_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o yield_v plenty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a season_n and_o a_o leaf_n fall_v not_o but_o all_o thing_n prosper_v which_o it_o do_v 13._o 3._o an_o other_o fountain_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v that_o which_o truth_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o these_o word_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o though_o our_o lord_n god_n be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o rich_o liberal_a towards_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o yet_o the_o power_n forth_o his_o mercy_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o those_o that_o live_v &_o be_v link_v together_o in_o
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ—_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n â—e_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o â—â—etâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâ—â—â—le_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câ—riâ—t_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v â—he_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thâ—t_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundâ—â—e_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n 〈…〉_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâ—e_a river_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ—_n soul_n tâ—_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â—_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v â—iding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o â—y_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
teach_v and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v rid_v themselves_o of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n purchase_v virtue_n and_o withstand_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o lead_v they_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n through_o all_o their_o exercise_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o all_o perfection_n safe_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a and_o in_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a manner_n 〈…〉_z 10_o the_o last_o commodity_n in_o this_o kind_n iâ—_n that_o beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n all_o other_o occurrence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v likewise_o guide_v by_o direction_n of_o superior_n or_o rather_o by_o god_n in_o they_o many_o doubtful_a passage_n certain_o do_v happen_v in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o there_o be_v question_n where_o we_o shall_v fix_v our_o dwell_n what_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o do_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o shall_v employ_v our_o time_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o error_n howsoever_o can_v we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o if_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n in_o they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o guide_v we_o we_o can_v go_v amiss_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o whatsoever_o our_o superior_n ordain_v of_o we_o be_v the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o they_o order_v not_o any_o thing_n express_o contrary_a to_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o god_n forbid_v they_o shall_v for_o what_o skill_v it_o say_v s._n bernard_n whether_o god_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n unto_o we_o by_o himself_o p._n or_o by_o his_o minister_n either_o man_n or_o angel_n you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v be_v easy_o mistake_v in_o many_o doubtful_a occurrence_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o special_o the_o scripture_n teach_v thou_o that_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2._o final_o who_o shall_v we_o ask_v what_o god_n determine_v of_o we_o but_o he_o to_o who_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v therefore_o we_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o god_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v profit_n and_o commodity_n which_o we_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a or_o commodious_a in_o this_o life_n then_o to_o have_v god_n for_o governor_n of_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n but_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o succour_v by_o his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n xxv_o next_o to_o the_o livelie_a voice_n of_o superior_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bone_n and_o sinew_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v subsist_v and_o as_o by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o superior_n we_o reap_v all_o the_o commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v late_o speak_v so_o by_o the_o rule_v we_o receive_v no_o less_o benefit_n first_o by_o that_o general_a reason_n which_o as_o aristotle_n write_v be_v find_v in_o every_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v without_o passion_n and_o particular_a affection_n 11._o and_o speak_v to_o all_o alike_o never_o vary_v from_o themselves_o neither_o for_o love_n nor_o hatred_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o where_o the_o law_n take_v place_n governed_n there_o god_n do_v govern_v who_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o passion_n nor_o ever_o change_v beside_o the_o rule_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o superior_n and_o governor_n because_o all_o governor_n must_v follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n and_o rule_v themselves_o by_o it_o to_o govern_v well_o wherefore_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v that_o a_o good_a commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n &_o govern_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o by_o itself_o &_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o interpret_v and_o supply_v the_o law_n if_o in_o that_o general_a fashion_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v or_o doubtful_a which_o form_n of_o best_a government_n do_v most_o certain_o flourish_v in_o religion_n 2._o moreover_o law_n in_o set_v down_o law_n people_n take_v more_o deliberation_n and_o advice_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v a_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o speak_v not_o to_o one_o man_n alone_o nor_o rest_v upon_o one_o man_n approbation_n but_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o all_o and_o consequent_o it_o carry_v great_a authority_n with_o it_o &_o people_n bear_v it_o great_a reverence_n because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o other_o 3._o again_o law_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v we_o to_o live_v upright_o which_o be_v a_o other_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o that_o which_o aristotle_n write_v of_o law_n in_o another_o place_n be_v very_o true_a that_o law_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o man_n can_v live_v honest_o and_o upright_o without_o it_o his_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o virtue_n say_v he_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a neither_o grow_v it_o with_o we_o nor_o be_v inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n but_o must_v be_v purchase_v by_o labour_n and_o industry_n and_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o our_o broweâ—_n and_o therefore_o because_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v pain_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o profit_n that_o must_v cost_v they_o so_o dear_a we_o must_v have_v something_o that_o mâ—y_a egg_n we_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v we_o which_o constraynt_n be_v puâ—_n upon_o we_o by_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v this_o solace_n by_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o begin_v to_o live_v orderly_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n custom_n &_o practice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o virtue_n do_v make_v we_o love_v it_o and_o ever_o after_o voluntary_o to_o embrace_v it_o 4._o plato_n do_v jump_o in_o opinion_n with_o aristotle_n 〈…〉_z affirm_v that_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v law_n among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o law_n because_o no_o man_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n can_v know_v sufficient_o what_o be_v fit_v in_o all_o respect_n for_o man_n or_o iâ—_n he_o come_v to_o know_v and_o conceive_v it_o he_o have_v not_o po_o 〈…〉_z wâ—â—_n always_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v â—ut_v religion_n be_v the_o most_o wholesome_a course_n a_o man_n can_v take_v and_o the_o mâ—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o advance_v we_o in_o spirit_n in_o regard_n it_o put_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n upâ—n_o 〈◊〉_d to_o â—ine_v well_o and_o in_o time_n make_v this_o necessity_n voluntary_a whereof_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o ruâ—ticus_n in_o these_o word_n 4_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n thâ—u_fw-mi will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v this_o but_o grow_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a thâ—u_n will_v begin_v to_o love_v that_o to_o which_o at_o first_o thou_o be_v compel_v and_o thy_o pain_n will_v be_v delightful_a to_o thou_o and_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v past_a thou_o wiâ—t_v search_v after_o that_o which_o be_v before_o thou_o 5._o two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o rule_n &_o institute_n of_o religion_n they_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n and_o they_o require_v performance_n of_o what_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o carry_v such_o a_o authority_n or_o rather_o majesty_n with_o they_o that_o they_o thaâ—_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o can_v but_o obey_v they_o nor_o go_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o they_o &_o they_o be_v wriâ—ten_v in_o that_o particular_a manner_n that_o they_o give_v we_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n inward_a &_o outward_a concern_v our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n for_o private_a and_o public_a occasion_n at_o home_n 〈◊〉_d abroad_o and_o may_v be_v liken_v to_o the_o aphorisinâ—â—_n which_o physician_n write_v for_o preservation_n of_o health_n or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o long_a journey_n when_o the_o way_n be_v hard_a to_o hit_v
of_o they_o ignatius_n thus_o much_o i_o can_v testify_v of_o our_o father_n &_o founder_n s._n ignatius_n that_o in_o a_o notebook_n which_o i_o have_v see_v write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v find_v record_v that_o when_o he_o be_v pen_v the_o constitution_n he_o hang_v many_o day_n doubtful_a in_o one_o point_n for_o many_o difficulty_n which_o do_v occur_v concern_v it_o and_o in_o that_o book_n he_o note_v day_n by_o day_n the_o light_n rapt_n &_o vision_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o of_o our_o b._n lady_n the_o b._n trinity_n and_o other_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o not_o that_o point_n alone_o of_o which_o we_o find_v this_o write_v but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o constitution_n be_v pen_v by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o not_o by_o humane_a wit_n &_o invention_n and_o the_o same_o we_o understand_v of_o all_o other_o religion_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reason_n by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o in_o worth_n and_o sanctity_n 37._o 10._o s._n gregory_n write_v that_o the_o same_o day_n s._n benedict_n die_v two_o of_o his_o monk_n do_v seem_v to_o see_v a_o large_a and_o straight_o way_n strew_v with_o man_n garment_n and_o full_a of_o light_n and_o a_o ancient_a man_n stand_v by_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o belove_a of_o our_o lord_n benedict_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n s._n bernard_n interprete_v that_o this_o way_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o leave_v write_v by_o observance_n whereof_o as_o himself_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o may_v other_o do_v that_o will_v follow_v it_o for_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v doubt_v 〈…〉_z say_v he_o but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v altogether_o holy_a &_o order_v rather_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o instinct_n then_o by_o human_a prudence_n and_o invention_n whereby_o s._n benedict_n come_v to_o so_o great_a grace_n of_o sanctity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o much_o glorious_a happiness_n after_o his_o departure_n and_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o that_o rule_n every_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o believe_v anâ—_n pronounce_v of_o he_o and_o if_o he_o walk_v the_o way_n it_o lead_v he_o he_o shall_v without_o sail_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a light_n which_o be_v in_o it_o &_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n arrive_v at_o his_o heavenly_a country_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n xxvi_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o force_n which_o example_n have_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o virtue_n or_o to_o vice_n insomuch_o that_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n write_v 13.20_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a a_o friend_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o example_n religion_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o wonderful_o beneficial_a bar_v as_o it_o do_v evil_a example_n whereof_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v so_o very_o full_a and_o furnish_v such_o store_n of_o good_a example_n which_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a incitement_n to_o virtue_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v that_o desire_v heavenly_a perfection_n s._n antony_n the_o great_a be_v witness_v hereof_o antony_n of_o who_o s._n athanasius_n a_o special_a good_a author_n write_v that_o he_o choose_v of_o purpose_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o then_o to_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n that_o he_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o draw_v some_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o express_v in_o himself_o all_o their_o prerogative_n be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v from_o the_o spout_n of_o virtue_n derive_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o as_o he_o practise_v so_o he_o always_o wish_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o cassian_n do_v relate_v it_o of_o he_o more_o at_o large_a in_o these_o word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o a_o wonderful_a good_a say_n of_o s._n antony_n that_o a_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n with_o other_o and_o aim_v at_o the_o height_n of_o great_a perfection_n must_v not_o think_v to_o learn_v all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n of_o one_o man_n for_o one_o man_n be_v deck_v with_o the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n another_o more_o strong_o provide_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o discretion_n another_o be_v ground_v in_o constant_a patience_n another_o excel_v in_o humility_n another_o in_o continency_n another_o have_v a_o special_a grace_n in_o simplicity_n one_o be_v renown_v for_o magnanimity_n another_o for_o charity_n and_o compassion_n one_o for_o watch_v another_o for_o silence_n another_o for_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v and_o therefore_o a_o monk_n must_v like_o a_o provident_a be_v gather_v the_o spiritual_a honey_n which_o he_o desire_v from_o the_o party_n in_o who_o he_o see_v that_o virtue_n most_o natural_o grow_v &_o hive_n it_o up_o careful_o in_o his_o breast_n thus_o speak_v cassian_n from_o s._n antonie_n mouth_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n religion_n do_v teach_v we_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n by_o example_n of_o other_o first_o whereas_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a 6._o both_o in_o regard_n that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n hide_v from_o sense_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v they_o more_o and_o more_o cast_v mist_n before_o our_o eye_n religion_n do_v guide_v we_o by_o the_o light_n of_o example_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o picture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o unlearned_a people_n so_o be_v example_n also_o book_n write_v with_o great_a roman_a letter_n which_o a_o body_n can_v choose_v but_o see_v and_o read_v be_v he_o never_o so_o negligent_a and_o careless_a 3._o seneca_n in_o few_o word_n pithy_o express_v two_o other_o fruit_n of_o example_n one_o word_n of_o a_o man_n mouth_n say_v he_o and_o daily_a conversation_n will_v benefit_v thou_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a oration_n pen_v first_o because_o man_n believe_v their_o eye_n before_o their_o ear_n second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o long_a business_n to_o go_v by_o precept_n example_n be_v a_o short_a way_n and_o more_o effectual_a he_o call_v it_o a_o short_a way_n because_o we_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o definition_n and_o division_n and_o a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n such_o as_o people_n use_v in_o sermon_n and_o disputation_n but_o behold_v it_o in_o native_a colour_n act_v and_o represent_v before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n caesar_n be_v he_o must_v use_v many_o word_n and_o tell_v a_o long_a story_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v but_o if_o he_o show_v you_o the_o man_n you_o instant_o conceive_v more_o certain_o and_o clear_o what_o he_o be_v so_o when_o s._n francis_n wash_v the_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n and_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n do_v so_o diligent_o tend_v a_o froward_a il-toungued_n woman_n that_o be_v half_o mad_a they_o give_v far_o better_a and_o more_o compendious_a document_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o exercise_v humility_n and_o patience_n then_o if_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o declare_v the_o same_o with_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a 4_o it_o be_v also_o more_o effectual_a as_o seneca_n say_v first_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o we_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o a_o other_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o we_o likewise_o may_v do_v the_o same_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o book_n or_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o instâ—nâ—teth_v our_o mind_n yet_o most_o common_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o such_o a_o show_n of_o hardness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v it_o think_v it_o harsh_a &_o unpleasing_a and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o ordinary_o practise_v by_o other_o man_n like_o themselves_o they_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o passage_n over_o a_o high_a hill_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o thea_fw-mi to_o show_n that_o many_o have_v pass_v already_o and_o to_o see_v they_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o it_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n â—â—â—â—â—tual_a write_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n thou_o renew_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o these_o witness_n as_o he_o say_v be_v just_a man_n who_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
every_o one_o among_o they_o very_o eminent_a or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n must_v needs_o reap_v in_o every_o kind_a great_a benefit_n by_o the_o community_n in_o which_o they_o live_v which_o secular_a people_n can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v every_o one_o as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o as_o a_o plank_n of_o a_o ship_n if_o it_o be_v take_v several_o by_o itself_o be_v for_o small_a purpose_n but_o many_o put_v together_o be_v very_o serviceable_a at_o sea_n to_o transport_v commodity_n and_o brook_v the_o wave_n and_o billow_n and_o stone_n upon_o a_o heap_n by_o themselves_o serve_v for_o little_a but_o lay_v handsome_o in_o morâ—er_n together_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o princeli_fw-la palace_n and_o building_n and_o in_o tower_n and_o castle_n and_o towne-walle_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o canon_n and_o sever_v they_o again_o they_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o one_o man_n alone_o by_o himself_o either_o be_v not_o for_o so_o much_o or_o for_o no_o more_o then_o by_o his_o own_o single_a strength_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o many_o together_o fortifye_v one_o another_o as_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n in_o work_n that_o require_v corporal_a strength_n and_o labour_n if_o one_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o carry_v or_o draw_v a_o great_a weight_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o be_v not_o perhaps_o able_a to_o stir_v it_o many_o together_o go_v away_o smooth_o with_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o concurrence_n of_o many_o so_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o particular_a case_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o perfection_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 3._o and_o first_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v two_o together_o then_o one_o for_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o society_n if_o one_o fall_v by_o he_o may_v be_v slay_v by_o another_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v none_o to_o lift_v he_o up_o if_o two_o sleep_n together_o they_o will_v cherish_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v warm_a and_o if_o one_o prevail_v two_o will_v resist_v he_o a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v in_o which_o word_n we_o may_v find_v three_o commodity_n express_v without_o which_o a_o spiritual_a life_n can_v subsist_v for_o first_o consider_v we_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o the_o place_n where_o we_o stand_v so_o very_o slippery_a that_o we_o can_v but_o often_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v one_o always_o with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o lift_v we_o up_o which_o in_o the_o fall_v which_o the_o soul_n do_v come_v by_o be_v much_o more_o necessary_a then_o when_o our_o body_n fall_v for_o in_o these_o we_o may_v foresee_v when_o and_o where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v but_o our_o soul_n be_v often_o blind_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o lie_v still_o a_o great_a while_n think_v not_o of_o it_o or_o perhaps_o think_v that_o it_o stand_v well_o enough_o beside_o when_o our_o soul_n once_o get_v a_o fall_n it_o bruise_v itself_o so_o sore_o that_o unless_o it_o have_v help_v from_o without_o it_o can_v rise_v again_o which_o help_n come_v chief_o from_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o assistance_n of_o man_n and_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o man_n so_o fortunate_a as_o never_o to_o fall_v which_o be_v impossible_a he_o be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o of_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a coldness_n which_o easy_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o dead_a winter_n of_o this_o world_n where_o we_o walk_v in_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o one_o day_n will_v show_v his_o face_n and_o warm_a us._n to_o put_v away_o this_o cold_a and_o bring_v heat_n into_o our_o soul_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o then_o as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v that_o one_o cherish_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v more_o together_o the_o heat_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a for_o as_o we_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o great_a timber_n will_v not_o burn_v of_o itself_o in_o the_o fire_n but_o if_o you_o put_v some_o brand_n end_n unto_o it_o it_o present_o kindle_v so_o our_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v alone_o wax_v cold_a but_o in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o be_v â—eruent_a they_o be_v easy_o inflame_v both_o by_o counsel_n and_o example_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o how_o shall_v one_o alone_a be_v warm_v as_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v 4._o the_o three_o commodity_n be_v that_o if_o one_o be_v too_o strong_a two_o will_v resist_v he_o point_v at_o the_o continual_a strife_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o the_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n 1â—_n in_o which_o fight_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o much_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o have_v company_n for_o as_o s._n leo_n who_o be_v excellent_a at_o all_o hand_n say_v very_o well_o mens_fw-la though_o a_o spiritual_a warrior_n may_v come-of_a valiant_o if_o he_o fight_v alone_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o fight_v stand_v in_o battail-array_n open_o against_o the_o enemy_n fight_v and_o bring_v the_o battle_n to_o a_o end_n not_o with_o his_o own_o strength_n alone_o but_o assist_v with_o troop_n of_o his_o brethren_n under_o command_n of_o a_o invincible_a king_n for_o many_o together_o fight_v with_o less_o danger_n than_o every_o one_o can_v do_v by_o himself_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n be_v easy_o wound_v if_o oppose_v the_o buckler_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v defend_v circumâ—is_fw-la not_o by_o his_o own_o only_a but_o by_o other_o strength_n that_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o the_o victory_n may_v be_v common_a among_o they_o s._n bernard_n say_v moreover_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o contend_v alone_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o he_o can_v see_v and_o yet_o be_v see_v by_o he_o &_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v think_v of_o serve_v god_n must_v himself_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o fortitude_n and_o seek_v beside_o to_o fight_v in_o array_n with_o other_o where_o aâ—_n he_o say_v he_o have_v as_o many_o succour_n as_o companion_n and_o such_o companion_n as_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o congregation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v be_v terrible_a as_o a_o battle_n well_o order_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o because_o when_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o have_v no_o body_n to_o lift_v he_o up_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 5._o final_o the_o wiseman_n beside_o the_o divine_a authority_n which_o his_o speech_n do_v carry_v do_v confirm_v what_o he_o say_v by_o a_o very_a fit_a example_n a_o triple_a cord_n be_v hardly_o break_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o cord_n be_v make_v of_o several_a little_a thread_n twist_v together_o the_o thread_n while_o they_o be_v several_a be_v small_a and_o weak_a when_o they_o be_v weave_v one_o within_o another_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v a_o huge_a weight_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a stress_n so_o by_o ourselves_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o if_o we_o join_v and_o agree_v with_o other_o if_o we_o be_v well_o unite_v and_o link_v together_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o abide_v and_o go_v through_o with_o any_o thing_n neighbour_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o help_n which_o religious_a man_n afford_v one_o another_o for_o the_o overcome_a of_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o do_v extend_v itself_o also_o to_o external_a thing_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n of_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v wherein_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v almighty_a god_n say_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o climate_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v have_v store_v every_o country_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o fruit_n ezech._n but_o if_o one_o country_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o anâ—ther_n country_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o commerce_n betwixt_o they_o wherefore_o to_o one_o he_o have_v give_v plenty_n of_o wine_n to_o another_o oil_n upon_o one_o he_o have_v bestow_v abundance_n of_o
almost_o of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o this_o our_o society_n &_o a_o very_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o as_o every_o body_n refuse_v a_o crack_a groat_n if_o it_o come_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o be_v told-out_a among_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o other_o piece_n it_o pass_v current_a so_o man_n that_o be_v imperfect_a and_o have_v little_a in_o themselves_o that_o can_v be_v please_v to_o god_n yet_o because_o in_o religion_n they_o come_v with_o other_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o riches_n of_o the_o perfect_a supply_v their_o penury_n and_o want_n guia._n this_o be_v give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v when_o abraham_n pray_v for_o the_o five_o city_n god_n show_v himself_o ready_a to_o spare_v they_o if_o fifty_o or_o thirty_o or_o ten_o just_a man_n can_v have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o neerne_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n of_o the_o same_o town_n the_o virtue_n of_o so_o few_o will_v have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o so_o many_o wicked_a people_n much_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o unioâ—â—hich_v be_v far_o great_a and_o near_o in_o religion_n the_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o many_o will_v countervail_v i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o heinous_a offence_n but_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o few_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v often_o punish_v a_o whole_a family_n or_o city_n or_o army_n 7._o for_o one_o man_n fault_n and_o particular_o when_o for_o achan_n his_o covetousness_n in_o steal_v something_o out_o of_o the_o enemie_n camp_n the_o spoil_n whereof_o be_v whole_o vow_v to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o if_o one_o man_n fault_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o so_o many_o shall_v not_o the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o many_o be_v able_a to_o benefit_v one_o man_n special_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_o more_o inclinable_a to_o mercy_n then_o to_o rigour_n and_o do_v more_o willing_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v his_o bounty_n then_o to_o punish_v the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n xxx_o another_o commodity_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o vow_n be_v a_o vow_n as_o the_o learned_a define_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n free_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n of_o some_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a which_o very_o definition_n be_v common_a to_o every_o vow_n show_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v very_o beneficial_a both_o in_o regard_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o must_v be_v no_o ordinary_a thing_n but_o some_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o because_o it_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n betwixt_o a_o soul_n and_o god_n with_o who_o infinite_a majesty_n to_o enter_v covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o glorious_a now_o among_o all_o vow_n the_o vow_n of_o religion_n without_o all_o question_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o consequent_o bring_v great_a profit_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o first_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o vow_n vow_n be_v much_o more_o meritorious_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o grateful_a to_o god_n then_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o such_o tie_n or_o obligation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v a_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a virtue_n upon_o a_o high_a motive_n or_o command_v by_o a_o high_a virtue_n that_o act_n must_v needs_o be_v high_o and_o more_o noble_a as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o fortitude_n do_v upon_o motive_n of_o charity_n or_o command_v by_o charity_n and_o consequent_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v high_a than_o any_o moral_a virtue_n and_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o moral_a virtue_n we_o exercise_v by_o obligation_n of_o vow_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o of_o great_a value_n then_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o proper_a motive_n of_o the_o moral_a virtue_n 8._o s._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o virginity_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o virginity_n itself_o be_v not_o respect_v because_o it_o be_v virginity_n but_o because_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o keep_v it_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o virginity_n also_o of_o the_o body_n be_v spiritual_a which_o pious_a continency_n do_v vow_n and_o keep_v and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o continency_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o a_o more_o honourable_a place_n wherein_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v keep_v vow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o continency_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o that_o the_o work_n of_o obedience_n humility_n temperance_n and_o other_o ennoble_v by_o religion_n and_o do_v by_o obligation_n of_o vow_n be_v much_o more_o rich_a and_o precious_a 2._o an_o other_o reason_n be_v because_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v always_o better_a by_o put_v a_o other_o good_a thing_n to_o it_o now_o the_o very_a promise_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v good_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o happen_v daily_o among_o man_n for_o unless_o a_o body_n be_v a_o very_a clown_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v and_o thank_v a_o man_n not_o only_o for_o do_v but_o for_o promise_v a_o good_a turn_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o gratful_a to_o god_n to_o vow_v a_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o then_o to_o do_v it_o only_o beside_o a_o work_n offer_v by_o vow_n be_v incredible_o much_o better_a than_o the_o same_o work_n offer_v by_o itself_o because_o by_o vow_n we_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v the_o work_n or_o act_n but_o the_o power_n which_o be_v our_o will_n and_o freedom_n renounce_v it_o whole_o and_o disable_n ourselves_o from_o not_o willing_a or_o not_o do_v it_o ever_o after_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselm_n bring_v a_o know_a similitude_n of_o one_o that_o give_v away_o not_o only_o the_o fruit_n paup_o but_o the_o tree_n itself_o and_o s._n bonaventure_n say_v thus_o act_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v do_v either_o out_o of_o our_o mere_a free_a will_n and_o so_o they_o have_v only_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o virtue_n themselves_o or_o beside_o our_o will_n we_o may_v add_v the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n &_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o state_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o state_n of_o perfection_n that_o retain_v freedom_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v now_o the_o necessity_n which_o a_o state_n do_v bring_v be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v perfection_n that_o it_o do_v wonderful_o increase_v and_o perfect_v it_o because_o of_o a_o temporal_a thing_n it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eternal_a &_o of_o we_o divine_a dedicate_a not_o only_o the_o action_n but_o the_o will_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v it_o full_o and_o whole_o unto_o he_o slay_v in_o a_o most_o noble_a sacrifice_n which_o will_n be_v a_o good_a inestimable_a so_o near_o to_o man_n and_o so_o dear_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o he_o contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n the_o gift_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o please_a to_o god_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o have_v both_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v possess_v that_o thing_n more_o perfect_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o so_o he_o that_o offer_v to_o god_n not_o his_o work_n only_o but_o his_o free_a will_n do_v give_v himself_o more_o perfect_o unto_o he_o thus_o say_v s._n bonaventure_n 3._o an_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a consideration_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o our_o work_n depend_v of_o our_o will_n as_o of_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v the_o better_a our_o will_n be_v the_o better_a also_o be_v our_o work_n and_o the_o more_o commendable_a and_o doubtless_o among_o many_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a will_n it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v firm_a settle_a constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o far_o from_o that_o which_o holy_a scripture_n find_v fault_n with_o 4._o say_v the_o slothful_a man_n will_v and_o will_v not_o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n be_v also_o of_o opinion_n that_o virtue_n must_v work_v firm_o and_o immovable_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o may_v gather_v it_o to_o be_v so_o â—eaven_n by_o the_o contratie_n for_o as_o it_o be_v ill_a to_o do_v evil_a out_o of_o frailty_n or_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n but_o much_o worse_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a obstinate_a will_n of_o commit_v sin_n and_o persist_v in_o
it_o so_o all_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a but_o certain_o they_o be_v without_o comparison_n better_o which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o more_o deliberate_a and_o settle_a resolution_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v so_o malicious_o evil_a be_v like_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a with_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v win_v from_o their_o perverseness_n so_o the_o other_o be_v like_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n who_o will_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v never_o depart_v from_o it_o 4._o and_o what_o mean_n be_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o tie_v our_o will_n but_o by_o a_o firm_a and_o solemn_a promise_n which_o may_v last_v for_o ever_o for_o there_o be_v bond_n to_o bind_v the_o body_n and_o bond_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o our_o body_n may_v be_v bind_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o like_a violence_n the_o bond_n may_v be_v knockt-of_a again_o our_o mind_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v bind_v unless_o it_o bind_v itself_o and_o have_v bind_v itself_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o our_o own_o nor_o in_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o unbind_v it_o 5._o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o we_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o bold_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o oppugn_v we_o both_o in_o their_o kind_n be_v very_o great_a wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v a_o more_o necessary_a defence_n than_o a_o vow_n and_o promise_n defend_v in_o regard_n our_o frailty_n be_v thereby_o strengthen_v and_o his_o attempt_n bar_v for_o as_o suitor_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o maid_n who_o they_o make_v love_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o turn_v their_o thought_n another_o way_n so_o when_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n see_v we_o espouse_v to_o god_n they_o lose_v their_o hope_n of_o entangle_v we_o again_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o leave_v to_o solicit_v we_o lest_o to_o their_o own_o great_a torment_n they_o increase_v our_o crown_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o hold_v our_o will_n fast_o and_o steadie_a it_o be_v natural_o so_o frail_a and_o slippery_a then_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n for_o it_o do_v not_o persuade_v or_o move_v we_o only_o but_o it_o force_v we_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v insinuate_v in_o these_o word_n a_o happy_a necessity_n which_o as_o a_o holy_a man_n say_v force_v to_o the_o better_a the_o holy_a man_n who_o name_n s._n bernard_n conceal_v 48._o be_v s._n augustin_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o armentarius_n he_o speak_v thus_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v vow_v rather_o be_v glad_a that_o now_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o before_o thou_o can_v to_o thy_o loss_n set_a upon_o it_o therefore_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n and_o by_o thy_o deed_n make_v thy_o word_n good_a he_o will_v assist_v who_o desire_v our_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a necessity_n which_o force_v to_o the_o better_a wherefore_o as_o we_o tie_v vine_n and_o tender_a sprig_n to_o strong_a stake_n in_o the_o ground_n to_o hold_v they_o upright_o so_o if_o man_n do_v know_v how_o weak_a and_o unconstant_a they_o be_v by_o nature_n they_o will_v easy_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o their_o soul_n salvation_n then_o to_o fasten_v to_o god_n this_o will_n of_o they_o so_o frail_a and_o pliable_a and_o settle_v it_o by_o promise_n of_o vow_n perpetual_o in_o his_o service_n we_o read_v in_o genesis_n that_o isaac_n be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o doubtless_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o 22._o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v his_o father_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o isaac_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v so_o willing_a as_o his_o consent_n thereunto_o do_v testify_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bind_v the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n will_v have_v himself_o bind_v doubtless_o to_o the_o end_n his_o good_a will_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o same_o bond_n his_o hand_n be_v it_o may_v not_o afterward_o withdraw_v itself_o upon_o any_o trouble_n or_o chance_n that_o may_v happen_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o fear_n but_o out_o of_o courage_n neither_o be_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o cold_a but_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o so_o very_o resolute_a as_o to_o provide_v that_o he_o may_v ever_o have_v the_o same_o will_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o contrary_a it_o 6._o in_o like_a manner_n in_o every_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v law_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o order_n and_o in_o some_o special_a case_n of_o great_a consequence_n they_o exact_v a_o oath_n as_o when_o they_o leafy_a soldier_n make_v officer_n marry_v or_o treat_v among_o themselves_o almost_o of_o any_o other_o business_n of_o moment_n for_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o conclude_v it_o by_o some_o form_n of_o oath_n make_v account_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o provide_v sufficient_o for_o their_o own_o and_o other_o constancy_n and_o assurance_n yet_o thâ—se_a be_v but_o natural_a and_o humane_a thing_n which_o nature_n itself_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o compass_v and_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o much_o busiâ—_n himself_o in_o oppose_v they_o much_o more_o necessary_a therefore_o and_o behooveful_a be_v the_o bond_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o in_o matter_n so_o far_o above_o our_o natural_a ability_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o they_o wonderful_a easy_a to_o fail_v and_o give_v back_o so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n i_o have_v sâ—orne_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice._n 118.116_o 7._o moreover_o by_o this_o channel_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o the_o vow_n grace_n do_v flow_v more_o plentiful_a into_o our_o soul_n grace_n both_o because_o our_o so_o liberal_a offer_n do_v stir_v up_o god_n to_o be_v more_o liberal_a towards_o we_o and_o because_o as_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v plunge_v over_o head_n and_o care_n in_o water_n so_o our_o soul_n thus_o plunge_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o so_o near_o link_v to_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o final_o because_o be_v by_o vow_n register_v and_o enrol_v among_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o god_n what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o he_o bestow_v in_o a_o manner_n upon_o himself_o which_o doubtless_o make_v he_o the_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n 8._o but_o to_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o vow_n uncontroulable_o we_o must_v take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o some_o ignorant_a people_n voluntary_a who_o think_v that_o a_o vow_n take_v from_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o a_o good_a deed_n because_o if_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o vow_n it_o be_v voluntary_o do_v if_o by_o vow_n it_o be_v necesarie_a but_o they_o mistake_v the_o name_n of_o necessity_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n and_o a_o voluntary_a necessity_n natural_a necessity_n bar_v freedom_n and_o power_n to_o choose_v meritorious_a such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o stone_n or_o in_o a_o beast_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v after_o this_o manner_n can_v deserve_v reward_n or_o commendation_n the_o same_o be_v when_o by_o outward_a violence_n a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o necessity_n which_o arise_v of_o a_o obligation_n voluntary_o undergo_v do_v not_o lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n but_o increase_v it_o for_o both_o the_o work_n be_v voluntary_a and_o also_o the_o obligation_n be_v enter_v and_o continue_v upon_o a_o set_a will_n and_o purpose_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o if_o a_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o vow_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o perform_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o distinction_n which_o s._n thomas_n give_v 12._o must_v take_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n may_v be_v distasteful_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o vow_n please_v we_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v fast_o and_o fast_v begin_v to_o be_v troublesome_a and_o irksome_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o fast_v unwilling_o and_o with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o yet_o because_o his_o vow_n bind_v he_o he_o will_v fast_o this_o be_v enough_o not_o only_o to_o make_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o merit_v more_o than_o if_o he_o fast_v without_o vow_n which_o s._n anselm_n do_v illustrate_v with_o this_o example_n somol_n
oftentimes_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v out_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o first_o bind_v and_o protest_v beside_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unbound_v though_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o wherefore_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o overcome_v with_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v unbound_v the_o chirurgeon_n go_v on_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o patient_n himself_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cut_n cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v then_o unwilling_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o indeed_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o cure_n but_o at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v willing_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v under_o another_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o his_o will_n have_v aversion_n he_o abide_v it_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o very_a medicine_n do_v he_o good_a though_o it_o be_v take_v with_o not_o so_o good_a a_o will_n and_o it_o give_v he_o health_n which_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o when_o his_o sickness_n be_v go_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o god_n vow_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o many_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o no_o temptation_n to_o flinch_v away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o near_a connexion_n with_o he_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o post_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o he_o that_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n oblige_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o say_v all_o his_o good_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o religion_n whereby_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o light_a to_o understand_v fervor_n to_o embrace_v strength_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o final_o ability_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o haâ—t_n which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v 10._o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o holie-ghost_n exhort_v and_o invite_v we_o willing_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o these_o bond_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n 6.25_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o shackle_n thereof_o and_o thy_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n floope_v thy_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o happy_a chain_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o therefore_o holy_a scripture_n term_v not_o chain_n but_o collar_n or_o necklace_n adorn_v rather_o then_o bind_v the_o neck_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o iron_n hard_a and_o servile_a but_o of_o gold_n noble_a and_o please_a not_o burden_v but_o honour_v he_o that_o bear_v they_o not_o bar_v but_o rather_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v our_o freedom_n the_o nineteen_o fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o what_o will_v they_o all_o avayle_v we_o if_o our_o life_n full_o fraught_v with_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o everlasting_a religious_a people_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v arm_v for_o death_n with_o many_o special_a help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a commodity_n it_o have_v 2._o three_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o first_o death_n itself_o be_v mighty_o distasteful_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v bitter_a yea_o the_o only_a memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a death_n second_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o regard_n the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o violent_a in_o tempt_v we_o and_o sound_v a_o man_n on_o every_o side_n three_o it_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v the_o near_a â—â—_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n touch_v it_o 28._o the_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o pleasure_n in_o steed_n of_o bitterness_n security_n in_o steed_n of_o danger_n assure_v hope_n in_o steed_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o pass_v ordinary_o among_o man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o grieve_v man_n most_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n commodity_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n final_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v paâ—te_v have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o love_o together_o in_o religion_n almost_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o for_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n they_o leave_v all_o outward_a thing_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o carnal_a propinquieie_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o manifold_a vexation_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v wordly_a people_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o loss_n of_o riches_n the_o loathness_n of_o leave_v their_o child_n under_o age_n do_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o not_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o to_o make_v their_o will_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o family_n or_o prevent_v loss_n which_o ofttimes_o befall_v housekeeper_n which_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n tim._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v curious_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n wherein_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o course_n it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o they_o die_v among_o they_o for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n than_o death_n be_v death_n they_o sing_v hymn_n when_o any_o do_v depart_v and_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o burial_n but_o a_o pomp_n or_o procession_n and_o a_o send_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o consummate_v therefore_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v every_o one_o desire_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o leave_v the_o field_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a their_o wife_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o her_o hair_n in_o her_o eye_n not_o their_o little_a child_n lament_v the_o want_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o their_o servant_n weary_v they_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o their_o untimely_a request_n to_o leave_v they_o commend_v to_o some_o body_n after_o death_n but_o free_a from_o all_o these_o rub_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o one_o thought_n how_o it_o may_v give-up_a the_o last_o breath_n to_o god_n in_o great_a grace_n 2._o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v all_o in_o time_n with_o joy_n and_o merit_n people_n that_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o may_v not_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o merit_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v trouble_v religious_a people_n at_o that_o howâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n for_o religion_n do_v so_o accustom_v the_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n that_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o it_o busy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
say_v more_o he_o think_v it_o little_o to_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o but_o name_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o one_o and_o most_o sensible_a which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o body_n that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o yet_o particular_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o exact_a in_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o that_o alone_a 5._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a only_o to_o religious_a people_n for_o we_o find_v everywhere_a that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o orphan_n 145.9_o and_o again_o a_o lord_n preserve_v littleones_a and_o in_o another_o psalm_n our_o lord_n protect_v stranger_n the_o pupil_n and_o widow_n he_o will_v receive_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a assistance_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o owe_v protection_n to_o religious_a people_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n for_o they_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v give_v away_o all_o power_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v true_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o friendship_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o countenance_n and_o power_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v most_o true_o orphan_n bereave_v of_o all_o human_a help_n and_o littleones_a have_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o so_o low_o final_o they_o be_v true_o stranger_n and_o as_o guest_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n have_v here_o no_o permanent_a citâ—â—e_n wherefore_o to_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v 90.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o secular_a people_n fly_v sometime_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a but_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n they_o live_v always_o in_o his_o help_n and_o remain_v ever_o in_o his_o protection_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v shadow_v they_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o shield_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o the_o night-feare_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v his_o open_a assault_n order_n 6._o now_o the_o commodity_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o soul_n some_o our_o body_n some_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n some_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o their_o enemy_n first_o therefore_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n advance_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o even_o when_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o great_a glory_n final_o as_o a_o diligent_a master_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o scholar_n who_o he_o love_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n so_o god_n seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o put_v his_o disciple_n forward_o in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o 93.12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v instinct_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o care_n over_o our_o soul_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o our_o body_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o love_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o substance_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o father_n ever_o bestow_v so_o much_o care_n in_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o as_o god_n do_v in_o maintain_v religious_a people_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o behold_v they_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o say_v so_o now_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o endure_v more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v home_o again_o but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n endure_v with_o he_o not_o for_o three_o day_n only_o but_o their_o whole_a life-time_n and_o leave_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o have_v once_o forsake_v and_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n almighty_a his_o providence_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n which_o true_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o and_o continual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a create_v of_o nothing_o the_o grain_n or_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n use_n or_o send_v it_o down_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n but_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o other_o man_n hand_n move_v first_o their_o mind_n thereunto_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n find_v helias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o have_v command_v the_o widow-woman_n to_o feed_v thou_o wherefore_o s._n franciâ—_n 17.15_o as_o we_o read_v do_v not_o unfit_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o alm_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v move_v people_n to_o give_v that_o bread_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o care_n which_o god_n have_v ordinary_o over_o all_o religious_a people_n he_o have_v often_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a extraordinary_a example_n in_o which_o kind_n palladius_n do_v record_v that_o the_o abbot_n apollo_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v unprovided_a of_o necessary_n towards_o easter-time_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v of_o his_o care_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o sudden_a certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o bring_v store_n of_o provision_n great_a loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o vessel_n of_o new_a milk_n honey_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fruit_n pomegranate_n fig_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a as_o grow_v not_o in_o agâ—pt_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n as_o they_o last_v till_o whitsuntide_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n and_o withal_o so_o plentiful_o such_o dainty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 9_o s._n gregory_n do_v relate_v another_o gregory_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o in_o a_o dear_a year_n when_o his_o monastery_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o corn_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o meal_n and_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o s._n columbanus_n columbanus_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o eat_v many_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o discover_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o they_o with_o diverse_a beast_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o other_o victual_n and_o the_o man_n when_o he_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v
impregnable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o force_n cor_o fortune_n neither_o man_n nor_o any_o humane_a chance_n which_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o poverty_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commend_v a_o single_a life_n among_o other_o praise_n thereof_o do_v reckon_v this_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o cut_v of_o thereby_o all_o care_n and_o danger_n raise_v itself_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n 81._o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_o with_o great_a freedom_n be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n he_o that_o contemn_v money_n be_v a_o downright_a man_n do_v easy_o also_o contemn_v death_n itself_o and_o be_v ahove_v all_o fear_v nothing_o dread_v nothing_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o al._n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n be_v not_o only_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o one_o word_n 15._o a_o slave_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n s._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o moral_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n let_v we_o life_n up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v in_o what_o height_n the_o elect_n be_v inward_o seat_v that_o be_v outward_o oppress_v all_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a abroad_o to_o their_o inward_a sight_n lie_v flat_a and_o be_v contemptible_a for_o inward_o lift_v above_o themselves_o they_o place_v their_o soul_n on_o high_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v under_o they_o and_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o while_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o strive_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v in_o it_o for_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a high_a hill_n they_o utter_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v high_o than_o themselves_o by_o a_o spiritual_a highness_n they_o behold_v within_o all_o that_o beneath_o they_o which_o by_o carnal_a glory_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v without_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o spare_v no_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spirit_n keep_v down_o whosoever_o they_o espy_v lift_v themselves_o up_o by_o pride_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n bring_v also_o many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o moses_n against_o pharaoh_n nathan_n against_o david_n helyas_n against_o achab_n elizeus_fw-la against_o joram_n and_o the_o like_a spirit_n religion_n do_v put_v into_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o proceedr_v of_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o to_o stand_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o behalf_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mind_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a free_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o cause_n require_v stick_v not_o public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o a_o sermon_n once_o he_o reprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o milan_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o s._n bernardin_n the_o next_o day_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n which_o confidence_n of_o his_o do_v so_o daunt_v the_o duke_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o after_o trouble_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v send_v he_o a_o golden_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n which_o though_o the_o saint_n reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o indignation_n the_o duke_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a compliment_n and_o much_o entreaty_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o do_v so_o press_v the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n rise_v up_o he_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o prison_n columbanus_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o debt_n and_o set_v they_o all_o free_a the_o same_o day_n we_o read_v that_o s._n columbanus_n use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o reprehend_v theâ—dorick_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o once_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o town_n send_v a_o princely_a supper_n for_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a retinue_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o s._n columbanus_n see_v it_o 14.25_o reject_v it_o with_o angry_a countenance_n and_o speech_n pronounce_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o joust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o high_a add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o pollute_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o meat_n from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o unjust_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v bring_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o wine_n and_o cider_n run_v about_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v scatter_v hiâ—â—er_n and_o thither_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v much_o amaze_v the_o king_n himself_o much_o affright_v run_v present_o to_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a course_n and_o the_o saint_n spare_v not_o to_o check_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o milan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n when_o ezelinus_n waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o go_v and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v on_o his_o discourse_n in_o he_o same_o strain_n he_o rip_v up_o all_o his_o violent_a proceed_n his_o murder_n robbery_n and_o pillage_n threaten_v he_o with_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o follower_n hear_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o master_n according_a to_o his_o bloody_a custom_n shall_v bid_v they_o run_v the_o man_n through_o that_o make_v himself_o so_o bold_a a_o controller_n but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o take_v his_o girdle_n he_o put_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o a_o wolf_n be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n the_o saint_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o a_o while_n return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o he_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n command_v they_o that_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n and_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o shall_v win_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v patient_o stand_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v and_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n and_o seem_a humility_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o but_o s._n antony_n with_o great_a freedom_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o away_o instant_o with_o your_o wicked_a gift_n lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o you_o or_o the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o and_o we_o come_v in_o danger_n by_o your_o destruction_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o which_o ezelinus_n hear_v do_v ever_o after_o honour_n the_o man_n as_o a_o great_a saint_n so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n 9_o now_o see_v a_o religious_a state_n do_v thus_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a also_o how_o it_o do_v defend_v we_o in_o prosperity_n that_o
high_a that_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o 5.28_o this_o be_v to_o lift_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n fuarg_n but_o above_o himsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o of_o the_o rareness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o worth_a thereof_o s._n gregory_n do_v say_v excellent_o well_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o possession_n onesself_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o leave_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o renounce_v what_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v love_v it_o for_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o difficulty_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o forsake_v ourselves_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o inbred_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n self_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o onesself_n and_o accordin_o s._n gregory_n do_v express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o reneunce_v that_o which_o one_o it_o to_o fall_v soul_n with_o onesself_n to_o kill_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o heerupon_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v by_o this_o notable_a fact_n of_o he_o relate_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o nupuâ—_n one_o of_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n come_v once_o unto_o he_o crave_v his_o assistance_n in_o some_o business_n which_o he_o have_v the_o saint_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o go_v to_o a_o three_o brother_n of_o they_o his_o brother_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o so_o be_v i_o say_v apollo_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o i_o toâ—ke_v this_o holy_a habit_n upon_o i_o â—_o 2._o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v the_o question_n at_o large_a deliver_v that_o no_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o abnegation_n of_o himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o deny_v onesself_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o whole_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o former_a life_n 2d_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o compass_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a 3._o and_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o religion_n do_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o a_o other_o way_n for_o as_o when_o we_o give_v a_o thing_n away_o to_o another_o man_n we_o whole_o forgo_v it_o so_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a to_o put_v we_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n by_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o give_v he_o full_a dominion_n over_o us._n for_o first_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v in_o it_o but_o he_o for_o who_o we_o live_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n do_v solid_o build_v this_o document_n that_o religious_a people_n must_v deal_v with_o their_o body_n 〈…〉_z as_o with_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n second_o it_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o will_n our_o judgement_n our_o freedom_n which_o be_v all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o castle_n in_o a_o city_n the_o key_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o liberty_n up_o to_o god_n we_o deliver_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v master_n of_o al._n final_o it_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o part_n for_o we_o can_v employ_v our_o soul_n nor_o our_o body_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o in_o those_o to_o which_o our_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o order_n us._n and_o this_o delivery_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n private_a or_o hide_a act_v only_o in_o thought_n or_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v make_v external_o by_o a_o outward_a declaration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o in_o place_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o donation_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n to_o the_o solemnize_n and_o authenticate_a whereof_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o by_o solemn_a promise_n have_v once_o deaâ—sed_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resume_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v never_o any_o â—igâ—t_n unto_o whereupon_o s._n basâ—l_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n cant._n and_o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o have_v once_o entrust_v we_o with_o the_o care_n over_o you_o why_o do_v you_o meddle_v again_o with_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o power_n have_v you_o now_o over_o yourselves_o since_o you_o have_v once_o give_v over_o your_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n again_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n must_v religion_n need_v be_v and_o how_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o 4._o among_o man_n slavery_n and_o captivity_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n that_o be_v because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n freedom_n and_o make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n well_o that_o kind_n of_o servitude_n bind_v the_o body_n only_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n but_o he_o may_v think_v his_o pleasure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v what_o he_o list_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v at_o what_o he_o wil._n but_o a_o religious_a man_n offer_v his_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n offer_v also_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v conform_v all_o his_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n whereupon_o in_o all_o religious_a order_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n prescribe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v but_o much_o more_o what_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o no_o servitude_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n undergo_v but_o the_o more_o strict_a it_o be_v it_o prove_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o communicate_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o more_o narrow_o they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o sincere_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o among_o other_o great_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n 30._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v called-in_a or_o make_v void_a in_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o gloss_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v worthy_o speak_v these_o word_n other_o vow_v calf_n other_o ram_n other_o their_o house_n the_o nazarean_a vow_v
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
the_o manner_n of_o our_o sauiour_n speech_n when_o he_o wish_v the_o young_a man_n to_o this_o course_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o that_o young_a man_n so_o it_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o same_o form_n if_o they_o wil._n now_o certain_o a_o counsel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o precept_n compare_v for_o many_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v always_o good_a of_o a_o counsel_n better_o because_o a_o counsel_n include_v the_o precept_n and_o add_v somewhat_o more_o above_o it_o moreover_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o the_o low_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a counsel_n be_v not_o for_o all_o yea_o they_o be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n admit_v they_o precept_n oblige_v people_n even_o against_o their_o will_n counsel_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a before_o a_o man_n have_v willing_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o they_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v deserve_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o we_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o undertake_v bring_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v undertake_v and_o keep_v deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n nature_n 12._o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v achieve_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a abundant_a current_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o bridle_v our_o sense_n to_o subject_v our_o flesh_n to_o chastity_n utter_o to_o kill_v our_o own_o will_n to_o forgo_v our_o freedom_n to_o put_v our_o neck_n into_o a_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o do_v the_o base_a office_n in_o a_o house_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o beck_n of_o another_o man_n and_o always_o whole_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o inward_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o they_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n bend_v whole_o to_o self-love_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o body_n do_v hinder_a that_o we_o can_v fly_v so_o the_o heaviness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n upon_o earth_n &_o so_o many_o religious_a man_n miracle_n so_o many_o miracle_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o so_o many_o youth_n so_o many_o young_a gentleman_n so_o many_o other_o who_o here_o i_o see_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o open_a prison_n without_o iron_n ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o penance_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o man_n beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n and_o breed_v i_o very_o think_v that_o yourselve_n do_v see_v how_o many_o miracle_n we_o may_v quick_o find_v if_o we_o will_v search_v particular_o into_o every_o man_n passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v his_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o conversation_n while_o he_o be_v there_o what_o perfection_n therefore_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_a 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v perfection_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n want_v body_n or_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v both_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o perfection_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o want_v it_o though_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v complete_a it_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o perfection_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v but_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o want_v that_o grace_n and_o beauty_n which_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o far_o high_a perfection_n a_o perfection_n which_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o desire_n desire_v if_o he_o do_v behold_v it_o for_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v natural_o so_o forcible_a that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o once_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o body_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o small_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o small_a show_n of_o it_o how_o forcible_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o view_v a_o gardin_fw-fr for_o example_n that_o be_v neat_o keep_v and_o well_o setforth_a and_o furnish_v or_o a_o house_n that_o be_v well_o build_v and_o commodious_a and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a bulck_n but_o in_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n and_o in_o any_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o have_v any_o workmanship_n in_o it_o and_o final_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o expression_n of_o beauty_n and_o handsomeness_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o much_o more_o contentment_n doubtless_o must_v we_o needs_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o admirable_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v wherefore_o see_v among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o of_o great_a value_n than_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o perfect_a ornament_n and_o most_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v attentive_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n be_v necessary_o take_v with_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o one_o member_n and_o another_o and_o with_o the_o convenient_a temper_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n far_o more_o excellent_a shall_v it_o not_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a contentment_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o no_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v himself_o a_o body_n will_v make_v it_o lame_a imperfect_a and_o deform_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o imperfect_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o desire_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o complete_a if_o we_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o horse_n or_o to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n if_o of_o purpose_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a when_o we_o may_v have_v better_a and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v excellent_a they_o that_o study_n desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o learning_n they_o that_o practise_v their_o weapon_n content_v themselves_o with_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o handiecraft_n though_o in_o itself_o the_o trade_n be_v base_a and_o servile_a yet_o every_o body_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n because_o perfection_n please_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o body_n do_v aim_n at_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o therefore_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n perfection_n do_v so_o
religion_n which_o much_o resemble_v marriage_n for_o as_o marriage_n tie_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o with_o so_o absolute_a a_o bond_n as_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v â—f_a it_o â—_z that_o which_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v not_o man_n sever_v so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o once_o to_o god_n by_o solemn_a vow_n in_o religion_n that_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v or_o dissolve_v by_o any_o humane_a power_n so_o that_o look_v what_o force_n the_o word_n i_o take_v thou_o have_v in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o same_o force_n that_o word_n i_o vow_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v it_o draw_v upon_o we_o so_o firm_a and_o strong_a and_o perpetual_a a_o tie_n that_o no_o humane_a power_n as_o i_o say_v can_v free_v we_o of_o it_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o man_n the_o second_o to_o god_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v the_o infinite_a disparity_n which_o be_v both_o of_o dignity_n and_o contentment_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o oblige_v by_o marriage_n so_o the_o vow_n of_o religion_n tie_v we_o to_o god_n do_v tie_v also_o god_n to_o we_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o us._n what_o therefore_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o 7.4_o they_o agree_v also_o in_o that_o as_o the_o wise_a have_v not_o power_n over_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o husband_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o religious_a people_n have_v no_o power_n neither_o over_o body_n nor_o mind_n because_o spiritual_a marriage_n do_v equal_o give_v both_o to_o god_n and_o indeed_o the_o mind_n rather_o than_o the_o body_n or_o at_o least_o principal_o the_o mind_n so_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v full_a title_n and_o right_a and_o power_n over_o both_o establish_v upon_o he_o 8._o moreover_o as_o in_o carnal_a marriage_n the_o bride_n leave_v her_o father_n house_n her_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o brethren_n and_o all_o her_o friend_n which_o she_o have_v at_o home_n christ._n and_o go_v to_o house_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o religious_a people_n forsake_v all_o their_o kindred_n their_o parent_n and_o all_o with_o who_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o acquaint_v before_o to_o go_v to_o house_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v in_o his_o family_n and_o they_o forsake_v they_o more_o than_o any_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o they_o part_n from_o they_o not_o in_o bodily_a presence_n only_o but_o withdraw_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n from_o they_o and_o bar_v all_o communication_n with_o they_o upon_o which_o point_n s._n bernard_n have_v a_o pleasant_a discourse_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n where_o have_v show_v how_o like_o a_o religious_a soul_n be_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n canâ—_n he_o go_v on_o in_o this_o manner_n from_o this_o degree_n she_o that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v dare_v now_o think_v of_o marriage_n and_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o behold_v herself_o therefore_o marriageable_a because_o she_o iâ—_n like_a highness_n do_v not_o fright_v she_o see_v likeness_n do_v equal_v she_o love_n make_v the_o agreement_n and_o her_o profession_n wed_v she_o the_o form_n of_o profession_n be_v this_o 19.27_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o justice_n the_o apostle_n follow_v this_o form_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o carnal_a marriage_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o spiritual_a wedding_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n sound_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n therefore_o shall_v a_o man_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n 24â—_n wherefore_o when_o you_o see_v a_o soul_n forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o eternal_a word_n with_o all_o her_o desire_n when_o you_o see_v she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o word_n rule_v herself_o by_o the_o word_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o word_n a_o soul_n that_o may_v say_v to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n â—â—_o and_o to_o die_v gain_n make_v account_n she_o be_v a_o wife_n marry_v to_o the_o word_n the_o hart_n of_o her_o husband_n confide_v in_o she_o know_v she_o to_o be_v faithful_a because_o she_o have_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o she_o may_v gain_v he_o thus_o s._n bernard_n 9_o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v ask_v marriage_n where_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o marriage_n they_o be_v not_o want_v because_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o delightful_a shall_v be_v want_v in_o it_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v say_v that_o in_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bringingforth_a of_o child_n &_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n different_a but_o not_o contrary_a to_o one_o a_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o these_o bless_a mother_n either_o by_o preach_v bring-forth_a soul_n or_o in_o meditation_n bring-forth_a spiritual_a conceit_n â—â—_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o child_n s._n paul_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n my_o little_a child_n with_o who_o again_o i_o be_o in_o labour_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 1.12_o of_o the_o second_o he_o say_v whether_o we_o suffer_v excess_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o compare_v they_o both_o together_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o 〈…〉_z the_o mind_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v when_o it_o do_v fructify_v to_o the_o word_n and_o otherwise_o when_o it_o do_v enjoy_v the_o word_n there_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o do_v call_v upon_o it_o here_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n do_v invite_v it_o and_o certain_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v joyful_a in_o the_o child_n which_o she_o bring_v but_o much_o more_o joyful_a in_o the_o arm_n of_o her_o spouse_n embrace_v she_o dear_a be_v the_o pledge_n of_o child_n but_o kiss_n do_v more_o delight_n it_o be_v good_a to_o save_v many_o but_o to_o suffer_v excess_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o word_n iâ—_n moâ—_n delightful_a 9_o 10._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a marriage_n of_o a_o soul_n with_o the_o eternal_a god_n wherein_o if_o it_o glory_n as_o s._n agnes_n ancient_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a because_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o angel_n wait_v by_o who_o love_n and_o embrace_n purity_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o double_v from_o he_o she_o receave_v a_o ring_n and_o princess_n jewel_n and_o by_o his_o vermilion-bloud_n her_o cheek_n be_v die_v red_a of_o the_o happiness_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o marriage_n 2.19_o osee_n the_o prophet_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n it_o be_v ground_v as_o he_o say_v in_o faith_n not_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o be_v not_o contract_v with_o man_n but_o with_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n who_o we_o come_v to_o embrace_v not_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o body_n but_o by_o stretch_v forth_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sinew_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o 11._o but_o what_o consideration_n can_v be_v more_o delightful_a than_o that_o whereas_o caâ—nal_a marriage_n cease_v when_o we_o castof_a this_o flesh_n by_o death_n the_o heavenly_a espousal_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o be_v everlasting_a they_o begin_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v to_o last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o bridegroom_n and_o we_o do_v live_v which_o be_v for_o all_o eternity_n final_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o marriage_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n both_o true_o and_o eloquent_o speak_v thus_o 〈…〉_z how_o happen_v it_o o_o soul_n of_o man_n how_o happen_v it_o to_o thou_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o inestimable_a glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v the_o bride_n to_o he_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o behold_v whence_o come_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v thy_o bridegroom_n who_o beauty_n the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n admire_v at_o who_o beck_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v what_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n at_o
in_o they_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v or_o handle_v they_o without_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o therefore_o betwixt_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o house_n and_o betwixt_o a_o consecrate_a chalice_n and_o other_o cup_n there_o be_v so_o main_a a_o difference_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o they_o so_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n do_v far_o excel_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o secular_a layman_n in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v and_o say_v so_o because_o these_o material_a thing_n be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o inward_a sanctity_n by_o consecration_n but_o though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o vestment_n and_o the_o vessel_n be_v holy_a and_o we_o reverence_v they_o as_o such_o yet_o all_o this_o holiness_n be_v but_o outward_a inward_o they_o be_v nothing_o alter_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o sanctity_n and_o consequent_o by_o consecration_n it_o be_v inward_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v and_o draw_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o near_o to_o god_n what_o beauty_n therefore_o and_o grace_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n which_o thus_o inward_o change_v put_v off_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o mortal_a hue_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o divinity_n what_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o or_o what_o sun_n do_v ever_o shine_v so_o bright_a at_o noonday_n if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a dignity_n of_o we_o &_o of_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n 4._o and_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a soul_n in_o regard_n that_o as_o a_o temple_n make_v of_o stone_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_o do_v particular_o manifest_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rest_n in_o that_o house_n so_o in_o these_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v once_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v willing_o rest_n and_o particular_o show_v his_o goodness_n in_o they_o which_o s._n paul_n witness_v in_o these_o word_n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n say_v because_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o â—_o and_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o famous_a temple_n of_o solomon_n when_o after_o the_o consecration_n as_o we_o read_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o ark_n a_o cloud_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o do_v the_o office_n for_o as_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o solomon_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n understand_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o present_o he_o break_v into_o these_o word_n for_o very_a joy_n our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v voluntary_o and_o legal_o consecrate_v itself_o to_o god_n for_o god_n do_v fill_v our_o soul_n also_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o with_o his_o glory_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o by_o the_o thickness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o clear_a light_n both_o delight_v and_o help_v we_o in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n angel_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o a_o consecrate_a temple_n must_v much_o more_o belong_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n dwell_v the_o more_o willing_o about_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o come_v from_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n inhabit_v in_o it_o 1st_a must_v needs_o fill_v it_o with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n no_o less_o than_o the_o arâ—â—e_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n and_o final_o all_o the_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o endeavour_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n retain_v the_o natural_a savour_n of_o the_o root_n from_o which_o they_o grow_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o consecration_n and_o more_o gracious_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n we_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o in_o a_o place_n proper_o ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n so_o a_o religious_a soul_n do_v daily_o offer_v to_o god_n sacrifice_n without_o number_n 50._o laud_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n inflame_a act_n of_o charity_n of_o thanksgiving_a of_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n a_o contrâ—te_a hart_n and_o afflict_a spirit_n and_o many_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5â—_n which_o s._n peter_n wish_v we_o always_o to_o offer_v religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n xv._n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o see_v how_o religious_a people_n be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v in_o brief_a how_o they_o be_v also_o true_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o temple_n see_v temple_n be_v not_o consecrate_v but_o for_o sacrifice_n â—_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v thus_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o we_o dedicate_v our_o life_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n and_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o leviticus_fw-la that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o victim_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o burn_v by_o fire_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v perform_v when_o we_o offer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o life_n distinguish_v into_o several_a virtue_n and_o waldensis_n 78.1_o a_o grave_a divine_a do_v not_o only_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a sacrifice_n when_o a_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v consecrate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n everlasting_o to_o god_n by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god_n what_o question_n can_v there_o be_v but_o that_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o essence_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n special_o in_o such_o a_o oblation_n as_o be_v not_o afterward_o in_o our_o power_n to_o recall_v for_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a sacrifice_n the_o host_n be_v kill_v and_o can_v return_v to_o life_n no_o more_o so_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o make_v and_o whereby_o we_o dedicate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o we_o can_v claim_v or_o reassume_a ourselves_o again_o or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v once_o offer_v 6_o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o man_n consecrate_v and_o vow_v â—_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o regard_n he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o god_n when_o also_o we_o chastise_v our_o body_n by_o temperance_n if_o we_o do_v it_o for_o god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n not_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o iniquity_n but_o weapon_n of_o justice_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o therefore_o our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n &_o instrument_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n if_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o use_v thereof_o be_v direct_v to_o god_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v a_o soul_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o it_o direct_v itself_o to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o inflame_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n it_o may_v destroy_v in_o itself_o the_o form_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o worldly_a concupiscence_n and_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o his_o unchangeable_a likeness_n subject_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o grateful_a by_o how_o much_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o beauty_n '_o all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n 2._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v of_o ourselves_o be_v twofold_a to_o wit_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâ—s_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ—_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uâ—â—_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâ—us_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o â—ncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recâ—â—ation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n 〈…〉_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
and_o adore_v he_o as_o we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v by_o this_o outward_a sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o what_o obedience_n they_o yield_v before_o to_o elias_n the_o same_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v to_o he_o whereupon_o s._n hierome_n do_v with_o reason_n style_v all_o those_o 〈…〉_z which_o i_o have_v name_v monk_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o in_o another_o place_n reckon_v himself_o among_o they_o he_o say_v thus_o our_o beginner_n be_v elias_n elezius_fw-la be_v we_o our_o leader_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o isidoâ—â—e_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n and_o call_v elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n author_n of_o monk_n with_o who_o we_o may_v rank_n cassian_n say_v 2._o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o monastical_a profession_n be_v found_v by_o they_o 2._o 4._o but_o none_o in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v more_o near_o and_o more_o plain_o resemble_v religious_a people_n than_o the_o nazarean_o and_o all_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v about_o they_o 6._o for_o which_o reason_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o the_o oration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n basil_n do_v call_v all_o religious_a our_o nazarean_o and_o s._n thomas_n deliver_v that_o the_o nazarean_o which_o be_v wont_n in_o the_o old_a law_n to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v signify_v those_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o height_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o do_v learned_o conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o vow_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o slate_n of_o perfection_n they_o do_v therefore_o much_o resemble_v our_o kind_n of_o institute_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o we_o and_o whole_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n but_o we_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o because_o they_o most_o common_o stand_v not_o oblige_v for_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n long_o or_o short_a as_o they_o think_v good_a our_o obligation_n be_v perpetual_a they_o abstain_v from_o some_o certain_a thing_n only_o we_o whole_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n but_o the_o law_n &_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o god_n concern_v they_o represent_v in_o figure_n diverse_a religious_a practice_n do_v most_o apparent_o lay_v before_o we_o both_o the_o likeness_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o those_o carnal_a thing_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o spiritual_a state_n 5._o first_o therefore_o wine_n they_o be_v most_o strict_o observant_a in_o abstayn_v from_o wine_n &_o cider_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v s._n hierome_n take_v wine_n to_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v inveigle_v our_o understanding_n to_o wit_n the_o love_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n for_o as_o no_o man_n love_v drunkenness_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o wine_n which_o when_o he_o take_v overlarge_o make_v he_o drink_v &_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o taste_n do_v draw_v we_o on_o to_o take_v large_o of_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o will_v willing_o be_v inveigle_v but_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o use_n of_o earthly_a thing_n because_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o they_o religious_a people_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a forsake_v land_n and_o good_n &_o all_o thing_n &_o use_v but_o very_o spare_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o sustenance_n &_o have_v no_o dominion_n or_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o perfect_o naked_a of_o all_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o nazareans_n do_v not_o abstain_v only_o from_o wine_n but_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o affinity_n with_o it_o as_o vinegar_n &_o whatsoever_o lickour_n that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n &_o from_o the_o grape_n itself_o &_o all_o kind_n of_o raisin_n insomuch_o that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suck_v the_o stalk_n of_o they_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n by_o their_o very_a instiâ—uâ—e_n have_v no_o communication_n not_o only_o with_o sinful_a thing_n but_o not_o with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o affinity_n or_o neerne_n unto_o they_o or_o may_v be_v any_o inducement_n thereunto_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o stalk_n to_o the_o grape_n from_o the_o grape_n to_o the_o wine_n &_o from_o wine_n to_o drunkenness_n that_o be_v from_o lesser_a to_o great_a thing_n &_o from_o thing_n lawful_a to_o the_o unlawful_a the_o nature_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o appetite_n entice_v we_o always_o on_o 6._o the_o second_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o be_v hair_n that_o the_o razor_n shall_v not_o come_v upon_o their_o head_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v their_o hair_n untouched_a which_o do_v evident_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o whole_o god_n and_o entire_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o that_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o devote_a unto_o he_o for_o if_o the_o hair_n be_v account_v holy_a which_o be_v least_o of_o all_o belong_v to_o man_n and_o least_o necessary_a much_o more_o our_o tongue_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o our_o soul_n to_o which_o purpose_n origines_fw-la say_v very_o well_o lâ—uit_n the_o nazarean_o do_v not_o cutof_a their_o hair_n because_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o just_a do_v shall_v prosper_v and_o their_o leaf_n shall_v â—â—t_n fall_v therefore_o also_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v number_v that_o be_v all_o their_o work_n all_o their_o speech_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v layd-up_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v just_a because_o they_o be_v holy_a body_n 7._o the_o three_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o accompany_v any_o dead_a body_n not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o brother_n or_o sister_n corpse_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v defile_v a_o man_n may_v doubt_v who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o dead_a body_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v it_o unto_o us._n for_o speak_v of_o secular_a people_n to_o one_o who_o he_o desire_v shall_v follow_v he_o â—_o he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a but_o thou_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o now_o the_o dead_a who_o this_o man_n will_v have_v bury_v be_v his_o father_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o follow_v it_o do_v utter_o abandon_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v chief_o understand_v by_o the_o dead_a second_o they_o forsake_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o too_o much_o love_n whereof_o must_v needs_o defile_v our_o soul_n but_o they_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o any_o more_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o easy_o preserve_v themselves_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a nazarean_o 8._o four_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o there_o be_v to_o offer_v three_o sort_n of_o sacrificeâ—_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o sin_n a_o peace-offering_a and_o a_o holocaust_n with_o we_o the_o term_n of_o our_o service_n and_o of_o our_o life_n be_v both_o one_o when_o our_o life_n end_v our_o vow_n expire_v then_o we_o be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n i_o say_v in_o which_o god_n have_v his_o dwell_n and_o into_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v translate_v to_o receive_v the_o abundant_a reward_n of_o our_o long_a service_n the_o state_n itself_o of_o religion_n afford_v we_o a_o triple_a offering_n a_o holocaust_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v whole_o offer_v to_o god_n nothing_o at_o all_o reserve_v a_o peace-offering_a because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n than_o religion_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o and_o plenty_n of_o his_o favour_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o though_o we_o may_v have_v be_v somewhat_o negligent_a in_o our_o life-time_n the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n perform_v in_o it_o will_v easy_o blot_v that_o out_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o hair_n which_o be_v cutof_a be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o compliment_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n into_o that_o fire_n i_o say_v in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v burn_v and_o offer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n may_v we_o think_v this_o be_v to_o give_v god_n
contentment_n by_o the_o noisome_a smell_n of_o the_o burn_a hair_n no_o but_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o small_a action_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v exceed_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o charity_n which_o fire_n the_o state_n itself_o do_v kindle_v which_o be_v then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v when_o the_o evening_n come_v the_o workman_n be_v call_v to_o receive_v their_o hire_n wherefore_o see_v the_o nazarean_o and_o the_o religious_a people_n resemble_v one_o another_o so_o near_o yea_o see_v religious_a people_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o nazarean_o of-old_a how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o the_o nazarean_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o esteem_n so_o religious_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v it_o among_o we_o 9_o howsoever_o we_o may_v true_o and_o with_o far_o more_o reason_n say_v of_o our_o nazarean_o then_o of_o those_o of-old_a nazarean_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n more_o white_a than_o snow_n more_o neat_a than_o milk_n more_o ruddy_a than_o ancient_a juorie_n more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n which_o place_n s._n gregory_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n â—7_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o white_a than_o milk_n or_o snow_n because_o by_o the_o snow_n which_o come_v from_o above_o we_o may_v understand_v good_a and_o godly_a man_n by_o milk_n which_o spring_v from_o flesh_n we_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o dispense_v earthly_a good_n upright_o but_o a_o religious_a state_n excel_v they_o both_o and_o because_o by_o â—eruour_n of_o spirit_n they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o heroical_a father_n for_o juorie_n be_v a_o bone_n of_o a_o great_a beast_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v more_o ruddit_n then_o ancient_a juorie_n final_o because_o by_o their_o heavenly_a conversation_n they_o surpass_v many_o that_o have_v go_v towards_o heaven_n before_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o sapphire_n for_o the_o sapphire_n be_v of_o a_o airy_a colour_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 10._o wherefore_o as_o a_o map_n of_o a_o palace_n or_o of_o a_o gardin_fw-fr be_v please_a to_o the_o eye_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o garden_n which_o it_o represent_v and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v perfect_a do_v much_o more_o delight_n than_o any_o perfect_a delineation_n of_o they_o so_o see_v we_o find_v that_o that_o draught_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o those_o ancient_a nazarean_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o our_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o high_o please_v to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o please_a must_v these_o our_o institutes_n need_v be_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o solid_a perfection_n of_o all_o euangelical_n virtue_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o eâ—angelical_n law_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n than_o they_o can_v in_o those_o day_n in_o a_o manner_n glory_n and_o proclaim_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o singular_a benefit_n that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 2._o i_o be_o he_o that_o make_v you_o ascend_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o raise_v prophet_n of_o your_o son_n and_o nazarean_o of_o your_o youngman_n for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o so_o holy_a a_o conversation_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o may_v often_o repeat_v can_v be_v begin_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nor_o continue_v without_o his_o help_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n xx._n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v into_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o value_n as_o it_o be_v the_o nobility_n by_o descent_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o pedigree_n thereof_o to_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o illustrious_a then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o for_o it_o begin_v not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o humane_a mean_n but_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o document_n of_o salvation_n he_o leave_v this_o form_n of_o life_n so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o careful_o express_v question_n both_o by_o word_n &_o example_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a whereof_o i_o find_v no_o body_n but_o heretic_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n at_o al._n heretic_n indeed_o both_o ancient_a and_o new_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o wicked_a wickle_n do_v clamour_n and_o urge_v very_o hot_o that_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o question_n on_o the_o other_o side_n 13._o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o by_o his_o advice_n and_o voice_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v first_o diwlge_v whereof_o many_o have_v learned_o write_v but_o more_o large_o than_o the_o rest_n waldensis_n a_o grave_n and_o principal_a divine_a and_o late_a than_o he_o clitonans_fw-la in_o his_o book_n of_o monastical_a vow_n â—â—_o 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o call_v man_n to_o witness_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ghospels_n clear_a for_o we_o for_o whereas_o religion_n consist_v of_o the_o three_o vow_n whereof_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v 19_o we_o shall_v quick_o find_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n by_o our_o saviour_n for_o of_o chastity_n we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v eunuch_n who_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o saying_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n mere_o voluntary_o and_o out_o of_o a_o single_a purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o have_v it_o still_o in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o list_v they_o can_v be_v call_v eunuch_n they_o only_o therefore_o be_v decipher_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n who_o have_v utter_o cutof_a all_o power_n of_o this_o kind_n from_o themselves_o by_o a_o perpetual_a and_o solemn_a vow_n such_o as_o religion_n oblige_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o povertie_n 3._o and_o as_o for_o poverty_n in_o what_o term_n can_v he_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o effectual_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o then_o when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v 11._o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n or_o when_o he_o prescribe_v his_o disciple_n this_o rule_n 10._o possess_v neither_o gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o bid_v they_o carry_v with_o they_o neither_o bag_n nor_o scrip_n 4._o he_o institute_v obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o obedience_n for_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o one_o self_n doctor_n do_v general_o understand_v the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n the_o council_n of_o sens_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o decree_n thereof_o do_v construe_v it_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 9_o and_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o several_o upon_o occasion_n give_v we_o these_o document_n 9_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v joint_o commend_v they_o all_o unto_o we_o when_o to_o the_o youngman_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a 29._o he_o give_v answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o three_o evangelist_n do_v relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n alike_o 20._o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o s._n augustin_n aver_v 18._o and_o all_o learned_a man_n after_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n 89._o &_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o which_o daily_o happen_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v induce_v to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n 5._o for_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v other_o then_o that_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o god_n do_v behold_v after_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o manner_n and_o singular_o love_n that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v yet_o want_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v it_o to_o one_o that_o from_o his_o very_a youth_n have_v always_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n doubtless_o he_o will_v edge_n he_o on_o with_o desire_n of_o perfection_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o be_v of_o itself_o wonderful_o amiable_a for_o as_o if_o a_o image_n be_v so_o far_o begin_v as_o that_o the_o head_n and_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o arm_n be_v most_o curious_o earn_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n not_o
yet_o finish_v the_o image_n itself_o if_o it_o have_v sense_n and_o understanding_n will_v grieve_v and_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n so_o this_o young_a man_n hear_v how_o much_o he_o yet_o want_v in_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o nettle_v within_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v rest_v till_o he_o have_v obtain_v it_o there_o follow_v the_o counsel_n and_o form_n of_o perfection_n with_o the_o reward_n belong_v unto_o it_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shalâ—_n have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n name_v all_o he_o will_v he_o to_o reserve_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o bereave_v himself_o absolute_o of_o all_o thing_n bid_v he_o sel_n all_o he_o prescribe_v a_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a abdication_n and_o defeisance_n final_o in_o those_o word_n follow_v i_o he_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n clear_o and_o express_o deliver_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n 6._o which_o perfection_n man_n though_o the_o young_a man_n foolish_o reject_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v his_o first_o scholar_n admit_v of_o it_o for_o so_o do_v diverse_a very_o learned_a man_n deliver_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o receive_v this_o kind_n of_o form_n of_o religious_a institute_n and_o first_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v because_o we_o find_v it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n peter_n testify_v as_o much_o 19_o when_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o word_n declare_v not_o only_o their_o poverty_n but_o their_o chastity_n also_o for_o under_o the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n doubtless_o their_o wife_n be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n hierome_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n special_o see_v as_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n answer_v s._n peter_n mention_v wife_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v forsake_v insinuate_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o perform_v that_o part_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n conclude_v that_o they_o have_v wife_n before_o they_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v choose_v apostle_n they_o present_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o they_o upon_o which_o ground_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o virgin_n or_o have_v be_v marry_v abstayn_v from_o their_o wife_n final_o we_o may_v gather_v their_o obedience_n from_o these_o word_n and_o we_o have_v follow_v thou_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o follow_v a_o other_o but_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n see_v therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o question_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o show_v that_o they_o oblige_v themselves_o also_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n 7._o beside_o other_o divine_n eccl._n aluarus_n pelagius_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a author_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v this_o point_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o chief_o this_o that_o a_o vow_n as_o he_o say_v be_v the_o counsel_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o perfection_n of_o they_o because_o whatsoever_o counsel_n be_v confirm_v by_o vow_n it_o be_v essential_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v no_o vow_n they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o top_n and_o height_n of_o perfection_n but_o the_o abdication_n of_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v daily_o profess_v will_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o regard_n they_o oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n now_o it_o be_v temerarious_a and_o wicked_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v or_o say_v so_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o confirm_v it_o because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o will_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v they_o have_v forsake_v al._n but_o this_o will_n of_o have_v can_v be_v forsake_v buâ—_n by_o vow_n because_o we_o renounce_v not_o our_o will_n as_o long_o as_o we_o may_v resume_v it_o again_o at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o certain_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o forsake_v that_o which_o they_o have_v more_o unperfect_o than_o the_o young_a man_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v forsake_v they_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o sell_v all_o for_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o the_o same_o counsel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o embrace_v but_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o thing_n preserve_v to_o himself_o no_o power_n or_o right_v at_o all_o over_o it_o and_o consequent_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o s._n thomas_n do_v clear_o and_o solid_o aver_v the_o selfsame_a 2._o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v vow_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n 4._o when_o forsake_v all_o they_o follow_v christ._n but_o s._n augustin_n do_v most_o perspicuous_o and_o most_o learned_o of_o any_o other_o deliver_v it_o in_o these_o word_n that_o poor_a man_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n above_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o needy_a man_n be_v extol_v above_o all_o wealthy_a people_n from_o that_o dung_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o powerful_a of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o seat_n give_v they_o a_o seat_n of_o glory_n in_o inheritance_n for_o these_o powerful_a people_n have_v say_v behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o this_o vow_n these_o most_o powerful_a have_v vow_v so_o s._n augustin_n see_v therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n observe_v poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n and_o moreover_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o mere_o voluntary_o but_o oblige_v themselves_o thereunto_o also_o by_o vow_n why_o may_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o height_n of_o perfection_n be_v descend_v from_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o account_v they_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o religious_a conuent_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o so_o rare_a a_o course_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o their_o dignity_n and_o sanctity_n and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o want_v this_o ornament_n which_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o ghospel_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xxi_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n this_o form_n of_o sanctity_n they_o instant_o print_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n 2.3_o which_o be_v then_o tender_a and_o pliable_a to_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o apt_a to_o admit_v of_o whatsoever_o impression_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wherefore_o not_o only_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o person_n who_o remain_v together_o in_o that_o upper_a room_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n make_v 4.32_o as_o it_o be_v poverty_n one_o body_n among_o themselves_o embrace_v this_o poverty_n &_o nakedness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o life_n in_o common_a but_o other_o christian_n also_o of_o those_o day_n convert_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o their_o mean_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o none_o of_o they_o call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o of_o that_o which_o they_o possess_v 8._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o land_n and_o house_n sell_v they_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o that_o which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o division_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v need_v that_o withal_o they_o make_v some_o vow_n or_o promise_n 5.3_o not_o only_a s._n hierome_n and_o diverse_a other_o do_v testify_v but_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n say_v when_o he_o reprehend_v ananias_n do_v evident_o show_v it_o wâ—y_a say_v he_o haâ—â—_n satan_n tempt_v thy_o hart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holie-ghost_n and_o defraud_v
of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n for_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v so_o liberal_a mere_o out_o of_o devotion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o forwardness_n of_o a_o frank_a disposition_n whole_o free_a and_o disoblige_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holie-ghost_n nor_o certain_o deserve_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n 2._o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n faith_n right_o well_o of_o that_o age_n philona_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o monk_n now_o adays_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v that_o no_o body_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o none_o be_v rich_a among_o they_o none_o poor_a they_o divide_v their_o patrimony_n among_o the_o poor_a attend_v to_o prayer_n psalm_n doctrine_n and_o continency_n such_o as_o s._n luke_n relate_v that_o the_o first_o believer_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o in_o those_o very_a beginning_n they_o that_o aspire_v to_o this_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_o increase_v and_o multiply_v live_v also_o apart_o from_o company_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o certain_a place_n among_o themselves_o under_o the_o government_n and_o obedience_n of_o some_o one_o 5._o whereupon_o cassian_n write_v that_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o common_a descend_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v when_o many_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o perfection_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o which_o all_o do_v to_o wit_n to_o lay_v all_o they_o have_v in_o common_a but_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o more_o private_a place_n out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o from_o all_o worldly_a conversation_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o solitude_n and_o conuentual_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o live_n in_o common_a 3._o which_o perfection_n rest_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o alexandria_n world_n but_o spread_v itself_o also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o aethiopia_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o s._n matthew_n thecla_n by_o s._n paul_n in_o greece_n domitilla_n at_o rome_n by_o s._n clement_n and_o in_o france_n s._n martha_n she_o that_o be_v our_o sauiour_n hostess_n after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o marsell_n be_v record_v to_o have_v build_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n retire_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n where_o together_o with_o diverse_a woman_n of_o worth_n consecrate_v to_o god_n she_o lead_v a_o most_o heavenly_a life_n and_o final_o s._n denis_n a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o that_o first_o age_n write_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o institute_n 10._o as_o of_o a_o thing_n usual_o receive_v and_o practise_v and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o it_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a but_o also_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n it_o be_v high_o reverence_v church_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o our_o divine_a teacher_n have_v give_v they_o name_n which_o sound_v of_o holiness_n some_o call_v they_o worshipper_n other_o call_v they_o monk_n for_o the_o sincere_a worship_n and_o service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o god_n and_o for_o their_o solitary_a and_o single_a life_n which_o make_v they_o one_o and_o apt_a to_o attain_v to_o union_n with_o god_n and_o perfection_n please_v unto_o he_o by_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o thing_n divide_v and_o then_o goeth-on_a to_o declare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n ancient_o use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o mystery_n of_o they_o for_o first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o priest_n stand_v before_o the_o altar_n shall_v say_v some_o prayer_n suitable_a to_o the_o ceremony_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v end_v turn_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o renounce_v his_o secular_a life_n which_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o call_v a_o divide_a and_o distract_a life_n because_o it_o force_v a_o man_n to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o propose_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o perfect_a form_n of_o live_v he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o be_v to_o surpass_v in_o conversation_n both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o middle_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o show_v how_o perfect_a this_o kind_n of_o course_n it_o see_v as_o he_o say_v further_o it_o be_v not_o rank_v in_o the_o middle_a rank_n of_o they_o that_o aim_v at_o perfection_n but_o with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a so_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v without_o blame_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o middle_a sort_n which_o monk_n be_v forbid_v because_o their_o business_n be_v to_o draw_v themselves_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v and_o unite_v themselves_o with_o god_n when_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v have_v promise_v all_o this_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o he_o do_v cutof_a his_o hair_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n give_v he_o other_o to_o put_v on_o and_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o be_v present_a salute_v he_o and_o give_v he_o joy_n at_o last_o he_o give_v he_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n ceremony_n 4._o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n denis_n relate_v and_o add_v withal_o the_o explication_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o cutting-of_a his_o hair_n say_v he_o do_v signify_v that_o lay_v aside_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a ornament_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o despise_v they_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n by_o the_o sole_a beauty_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o change_n of_o his_o garment_n betoken_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o other_o as_o his_o habit_n do_v from_o any_o vulgar_a wear_n the_o salute_v he_o represent_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o soul_n convert_v to_o god_n 15._o for_o the_o like_a joy_n and_o gladness_n do_v happen_v also_o to_o they_o that_o on_o earth_n do_v endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n final_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o such_o holy_a course_n be_v take_v to_o wit_n a_o most_o perfect_a and_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a association_n monk_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reap_v by_o monastical_a exercise_n thus_o far_o s._n denis_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whosoever_o in_o his_o hart_n do_v love_v a_o religious_a course_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o his_o eye_n how_o full_o of_o devotion_n and_o fervour_n they_o be_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v from_o our_o purpose_n to_o relate_v they_o because_o they_o will_v much_o confirm_v the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a order_n which_o be_v the_o point_n we_o handle_v marci_n 5._o philo_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n shall_v be_v our_o author_n he_o be_v as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o eloquent_a of_o all_o the_o jew_n write_v a_o book_n as_o it_o be_v in_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o suppliant_n still_v they_o so_o in_o regard_n they_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o supplication_n &_o prayer_n and_o though_o the_o book_n be_v yet_o extant_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v notwithstanding_o quote_v that_o which_o be_v for_o my_o purpose_n rather_o out_o of_o eusebius_n 27._o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a historiographer_n who_o take_v what_o he_o say_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o philo_n and_o do_v moreover_o give_v we_o some_o more_o light_a with_o apt_a interpretation_n which_o he_o add_v fâ—r_v so_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o thing_n better_o by_o the_o light_n which_o he_o give_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o such_o grave_a writer_n join_v together_o will_v be_v the_o great_a eusebius_n therefore_o have_v say_v something_o before_o in_o
praise_n of_o philo_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n write_v thus_o first_o he_o record_v that_o they_o who_o do_v enter_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n do_v forsake_v their_o possession_n and_o yeald-up_a the_o right_n of_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n world_n and_o forsake_v the_o city_n live_v solitary_o in_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n persuade_v themselves_o for_o certain_a that_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o inferior_a course_n of_o life_n will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n endeavour_v in_o that_o course_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o the_o aforesaid_a philo_n have_v say_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o add_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n disperse_v for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o both_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o barbarian_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o perfect_a a_o good_a thing_n but_o in_o egypt_n they_o abound_v in_o every_o prefectship_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o about_o alexandria_n 6._o then_o describe_v the_o fashion_n of_o their_o dwelling_n church_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o country_n in_o every_o one_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o monastery_n where_o they_o remain_v celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o carry_v nothing_o in_o thither_o neither_o meat_n nor_o drink_v nor_o any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o corporal_a sustenance_n but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o hymn_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n whereby_o knowledge_n &_o devotion_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n they_o bestow_v in_o exercise_n exercise_n for_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o discourse_v upon_o they_o and_o handle_v their_o national_a philosophy_n allegorical_o for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o under_o the_o manifest_a sense_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v certain_a mystery_n of_o hide_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o figure_n and_o they_o have_v also_o commentary_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o as_o they_o be_v principal_a man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n leave_v many_o worthy_a monument_n after_o they_o in_o figure_n of_o thing_n allegorical_o deliver_v 7._o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o scholar_n to_o they_o that_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n continency_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o commentary_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v the_o ghospel_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n such_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v and_o many_o other_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o that_o book_n of_o they_o of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v but_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o give_v we_o a_o scantling_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a conversation_n thus_o therefore_o he_o write_v continency_n they_o place_v as_o the_o first_o foundation_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o upon_o it_o they_o build_v other_o virtue_n none_o of_o they_o do_v either_o eat_v or_o drink_v before_o sunset_n for_o they_o make_v account_n that_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o light_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v supply_v in_o darkness_n therefore_o they_o bestow_v the_o day_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o a_o small_a parcel_n of_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o latter_a some_o of_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o three_o whole_a day_n as_o have_v a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n then_o of_o corporal_a sustenance_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o delight_v and_o over-ioy_v with_o the_o food_n of_o wisdom_n furnish_v they_o with_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n of_o document_n that_o they_o double_v this_o time_n of_o abstinence_n and_o for_o six_o day_n together_o do_v hardly_o take_v any_o necessary_a sustenance_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a woman_n among_o these_o people_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o of_o they_o ancient_a virgin_n observe_v chastity_n not_o of_o necessity_n as_o the_o vestal_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n for_o the_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o wisdom_n and_o attend_v diligent_o thereunto_o they_o contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n desire_v rather_o immortal_a child_n which_o a_o soul_n love_v god_n may_v of_o itself_o bring_v forth_o than_o any_o mortal_a offspring_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o say_v further_o how_o they_o meet_v in_o conversation_n together_o the_o man_n by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o themselves_o apart_o and_o what_o their_o exercise_n be_v which_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v practise_v by_o we_o special_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sovereign_a passion_n in_o fast_v and_o watch_v by_o night_n and_o in_o read_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o the_o foresay_a author_n have_v careful_o set_v down_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o they_o be_v hitherto_o observe_v describe_v their_o exercise_n with_o the_o hymn_n which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v and_o how_o while_o one_o sing_v a_o verse_n the_o rest_n harken_v in_o silence_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n sing_v the_o clause_n thereof_o all_o together_o with_o he_o he_o add_v moreover_o how_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n be_v commit_v do_v govern_v among_o they_o which_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o full_o he_o may_v read_v it_o in_o the_o foresay_a history_n of_o this_o author_n so_o eusebiâ—â—_n out_o of_o philo._n 8._o and_o doubtless_o religion_n continue_v the_o selfsame_a course_n and_o manner_n of_o live_v not_o only_o in_o those_o first_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n but_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o more_o for_o tertullian_n virg._n who_o live_v next_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o book_n of_o veil_v of_o virgin_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a and_o we_o find_v moreover_o to_o this_o day_n a_o ancient_a decree_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o make_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o of_o the_o ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n 17._o which_o ceremony_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o find_v often_o mention_v of_o virgin_n accustom_v even_o in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v solemn_o veil_v and_o consecrate_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n very_o ancient_a stromatum_fw-la and_o much_o use_v as_o in_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n which_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n s._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o stromata_fw-la in_o one_o of_o s._n ignatius_n his_o epistle_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n s._n cyprian_n and_o origen_n and_o many_o other_o russinus_n and_o theodoret_n do_v also_o relate_v that_o s._n helen_n when_o she_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seeke-out_a the_o wood_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n hierome_n find_v virgin_n there_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o special_o in_o the_o life_n of_o malcus_n who_o he_o know_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o himself_o be_v very_o young_a do_v often_o make_v mention_n of_o monastery_n and_o father_n of_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o live_n of_o many_o brethren_n together_o final_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o certain_a mark_n or_o rather_o with_o most_o evident_a testimony_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o course_n 9_o if_o a_o man_n ask_v whether_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o religious_a people_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o selfsame_a which_o now_o be_v hold_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o and_o altogether_o the_o same_o and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v heresy_n or_o very_o near_o unto_o it_o for_o in_o those_o day_n they_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v poverty_n and_o chastity_n &_o obedience_n to_o their_o governor_n as_o we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o philo_n but_o all_o of_o they_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o do_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o vow_n so_o as_o to_o go_v back_o from_o that_o state_n be_v
which_o be_v and_o give_v this_o solid_a reason_n of_o it_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o humane_a force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o which_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v very_o well_o lucam_fw-la bid_v we_o mark_v the_o heavenly_a project_n he_o have_v choose_v say_v he_o to_o send_v not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o noble_a but_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v invite_v the_o world_n by_o ostentation_n of_o power_n or_o buy_v it_o out_o with_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n or_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o show_n of_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o grace_n in_o dispute_v may_v prevail_v and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v change_v or_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v a_o other_o course_n now_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n then_o ancient_o he_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o the_o motive_n still_o remain_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a be_v attribute_v to_o humane_a strength_n to_o which_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n because_o their_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v only_o that_o which_o outward_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n from_o which_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o that_o ancient_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v those_o which_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o poverty_n &_o want_n and_o now_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o perfection_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o worldly_a riches_n god_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v divine_o temper_v it_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a may_v have_v part_n of_o this_o glory_n yet_o so_o as_o first_o they_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o earthly_a possession_n and_o the_o workman_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a help_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n god_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o instrument_n in_o it_o but_o they_o 9_o but_o when_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v it_o grow_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o less_o in_o virtue_n which_o age_n he_o so_o long_o ago_o term_v the_o dregs_n of_o time_n then_o malach._n and_o ever_o since_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v call_v religious_a poor_a man_n to_o this_o work_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a this_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o great_a goliath_n the_o giant_n represent_v the_o devil_n that_o stand_v upbraid_v god_n and_o his_o force_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o a_o other_o giant_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o 17.34.49_o but_o a_o beardless_a and_o naked_a boy_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o fortification_n which_o satan_n make_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o by_o canonshot_n or_o military_a engine_n but_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n know_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v in_o that_o new_a manner_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n without_o any_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o lamp_n put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n sanctity_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a humble_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o and_o show_v itself_o confound_v all_o the_o host_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o hold_v this_o course_n 3._o the_o second_o reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v word_n for_o whereas_o example_n of_o life_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v than_o word_n alone_o if_o the_o auditory_a hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o shun_v honour_n of_o embrace_v poverty_n of_o voluntary_a abase_v and_o humble_v onesself_n and_o of_o all_o that_o mortification_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o speak_v it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a glory_n his_o word_n will_v have_v little_a force_n because_o though_o we_o may_v retain_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o hart_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o people_n can_v know_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v people_n heart_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o people_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o humane_a thing_n at_o naught_o if_o they_o see_v he_o indeed_o contemn_v they_o then_o if_o outward_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o though_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o dispose_v world_n 4._o beside_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o like_o smooth-toungued_n dame_n lead_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n they_o behold_v other_o so_o easy_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o tread_v those_o vice_n under_o foot_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v in_o bondage_n they_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n admire_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n to_o be_v master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o and_o the_o crooked_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o rare_a and_o eminent_a virtue_n so_o that_o breed_n so_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o in_o they_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n both_o to_o sow_v and_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o soul_n matth._n 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v very_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a do_v and_o the_o age_n wherein_o himself_o live_v be_v become_v so_o barren_a if_o twelve_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o great_a our_o wickedness_n be_v who_o can_v reform_v our_o own_o subject_n be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffice_v for_o leven_a for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o miracle_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o admire_v for_o many_o sinner_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v punish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v they_o so_o great_a the_o contempt_n of_o money_n the_o despise_n of_o honour_n the_o abstain_v from_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v holpen_v any_o body_n but_o be_v esteem_a seducer_n thus_o far_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v poverty_n and_o a_o perfect_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n soul_n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o workman_n themselves_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o
content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n morâ—â—_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n place_n enjoy_v familiarity_n with_o god_n to_o who_o with_o a_o puâ—â—_n mind_n they_o cleave_v and_o by_o contemplation_n of_o who_o beauty_n they_o be_v most_o happy_a which_o happiness_n can_v be_v conceive_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v saint_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o they_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o retire_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o understand_v how_o much_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o their_o soul_n elevate_v in_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n though_o we_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o see_v their_o body_n it_o be_v long_o and_o needle_n to_o dispute_v this_o question_n for_o if_o a_o man_n conceive_v not_o of_o himself_o how_o venerable_a and_o admirable_a this_o eminent_a height_n of_o sanctity_n be_v how_o shall_v my_o word_n make_v he_o conceive_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o two_o degree_n together_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o former_a consist_v as_o i_o say_v in_o outward_a action_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 18._o great_a be_v the_o desert_n of_o the_o active_a life_n but_o the_o contemplative_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o this_o be_v figure_v as_o he_o discourse_v in_o the_o sister_n 29._o rachel_n and_o lia_n martha_n and_o marie_n jacob_n beat_v more_o love_n to_o rachel_n then_o to_o lia_n 10._o and_o our_o saviour_n commend_v marie_n above_o martha_n because_o she_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 5._o but_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n life_n who_o measure_v every_o thing_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o be_v wont_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v in_o action_n be_v more_o difficult_a than_o other_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n 11._o make_v account_n that_o these_o latter_a live_v but_o a_o easy_a life_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o give_v do_v evident_o confute_v their_o error_n he_o say_v thus_o the_o mind_n fasten_v upon_o the_o active_a life_n without_o faint_v but_o in_o the_o contemplative_a it_o be_v soon_o weary_v by_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o weakness_n the_o active_a last_v more_o constant_o by_o reason_n it_o dilate_v itself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a for_o the_o behoof_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o contemplative_a shrink_v away_o the_o soon_o because_o strain_v itself_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n it_o labour_v to_o raise_v itself_o above_o itself_o the_o active_a take_v the_o plain_a beat_a way_n and_o consequent_o tread_v strong_a in_o the_o work_v it_o go_v about_o the_o contemplative_a aim_v at_o thing_n high_o than_o itself_o fall_v the_o soon_o through_o weariness_n to_o itself_o 6._o but_o now_o find_v that_o these_o two_o life_n be_v both_o of_o they_o excellent_a contemplative_a though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o other_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v how_o far_o the_o three_o degree_n which_o comprehend_v they_o both_o be_v more_o eminent_a and_o more_o noble_a then_o either_o of_o they_o several_o for_o if_o we_o take_v they_o apart_o notwithstanding_o their_o excellency_n there_o be_v something_o want_v in_o both_o of_o they_o 18._o for_o to_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n abovementioned_n rachel_n as_o he_o say_v signifyes_n the_o begin_v see_v and_o lia_n signifyes_n payneful_a betoken_v that_o in_o contemplation_n we_o seek_v a_o beginning_n which_o be_v god_n in_o action_n we_o labour_v under_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o necessity_n again_o rachel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a but_o unfruitful_a lia_n blear-eyed_a but_o yet_o fruitful_a because_o the_o mind_n take_v rest_n in_o contemplation_n see_v more_o and_o beget_v few_o child_n to_o god_n but_o where_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o preach_v contemplation_n it_o see_v less_o and_o bringethforth_a more_o child_n these_o be_v s._n gregorie_n word_n and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o may_v see_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o course_n of_o life_n that_o without_o the_o incommodity_n of_o each_o of_o these_o state_n can_v enjoy_v the_o commodity_n of_o they_o both_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a or_o more_o excellent_a course_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n and_o next_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a propinquity_n or_o kindred_n in_o the_o world_n no_o action_n in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a then_o that_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o moreover_o god_n himself_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n of_o this_o world_n bend_v his_o thought_n and_o action_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o heaven_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o which_o they_o have_v so_o base_o stoop_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o to_o imitate_v this_o care_n of_o he_o and_o cooperate_v with_o he_o in_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o acceptable_a business_n we_o can_v employ_v ourselves_o in_o 6._o 7._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n do_v right_o distinguish_v the_o function_n of_o the_o active_a life_n into_o two_o sort_n for_o say_v he_o some_o have_v their_o full_a perfection_n in_o the_o bare_a outward_a action_n as_o to_o entertain_v pilgrim_n to_o serve_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o war_n action_n and_o these_o certain_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o contemplation_n other_o flow_v from_o the_o abundance_n of_o contemplation_n as_o when_o our_o mind_n inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n breaketh-forth_a into_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o preach_v teach_v catechise_n and_o the_o like_a and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o more_o noble_a than_o action_n by_o itself_o but_o also_o great_a than_o contemplation_n alone_o when_o it_o reflect_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o benefit_v of_o other_o and_o yet_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n lest_o it_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o martha_n to_o wit_n solicitude_n and_o trouble_n about_o many_o thing_n for_o when_o contemplation_n be_v couple_v with_o outward_a action_n they_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o contemplation_n be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v not_o hinder_v contemplation_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o security_n and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n 1â—6_n which_o man_n do_v sometime_o fall_v upon_o so_o great_a as_o all_o worldly_a joy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o least_o parcel_n of_o it_o and_o it_o happen_v to_o he_o so_o much_o the_o often_o the_o more_o inward_o in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o adore_v god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o tranquillity_n remain_v not_o only_o while_o a_o man_n be_v solitary_a and_o retire_a but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o action_n if_o his_o action_n proceed_v from_o that_o inward_a retirement_n 8._o for_o i_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o that_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v their_o virtue_n with_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lose_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o as_o they_o rather_o get_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n for_o they_o put_v god_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o give_v they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v bestow_v upon_o other_o to_o which_o purpose_n we_o may_v apply_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n insinuate_v the_o soul_n which_o bless_v shall_v be_v fame_v and_o he_o that_o make_v another_o drink_v shall_v be_v make_v drink_v 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o much_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o prince_n almoner_n who_o the_o prince_n always_o furnish_v with_o store_n of_o money_n 11._o though_o if_o the_o almoner_n be_v trusty_a there_o remain_v nothing_o to_o his_o share_n nor_o be_v he_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o rich_a wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o liken_v they_o to_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n nurse_n that_o be_v feed_v from_o the_o prince_n table_n and_o give_v the_o infant_n part_n of_o that_o whereof_o herself_o have_v plenty_n 9_o now_o how_o far_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n go_v beyond_o all_o other_o institutes_n
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
goodness_n of_o god_n we_o now_o be_v slavery_n we_o behold_v the_o secular_a state_n in_o which_o former_o we_o live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o servitude_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o far_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n then_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v captive_a wherein_o people_n apprehend_v so_o much_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n the_o thraldom_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v beside_o that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o dishonourable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o base_a then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n nothing_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o vileness_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o command_n will_v lay_v it_o more_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v our_o daily_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o work_v as_o they_o do_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a business_n in_o dirt_n in_o gather_v straw_n in_o make_v brick_n for_o when_o people_n bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o heap_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o handle_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o earth_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o care_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o but_o earth_n because_o all_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o earth_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o world_n cruel_a extortioner_n to_o wit_n our_o disorder_a desire_n with_o a_o hard_a hand_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o double_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o wealde_v and_o afford_v we_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v then_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n not_o only_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o pressure_n as_o the_o word_n egypt_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o base_a and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o life_n otherwise_o then_o people_n ordinary_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o do_v involve_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abject_a a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n as_o i_o say_v resolution_n 3._o out_o of_o which_o servitude_n if_o by_o divine_a instinct_n a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o what_o fierceness_n with_o what_o fury_n do_v the_o cruel_a pharaoh_n the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o make_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o cut_v of_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n or_o to_o divert_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o rank_n the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n the_o greatness_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o with_o these_o he_o bid_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o trouble_n of_o obedience_n and_o twenty_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n and_o if_o these_o inward_a assault_n which_o he_o make_v have_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o outward_a engine_n he_o stirres-up_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n he_o tempt_v his_o companion_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v he_o among_o all_o which_o devilish_a device_n none_o be_v usual_o so_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n command_v we_o or_o of_o a_o tender_a weep_a mother_n beseech_v we_o or_o of_o our_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n entreat_v us._n these_o be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v pursue_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o he_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o call_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v fight_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o wicked_a encounter_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bewray_v his_o treachery_n but_o common_o do_v lay_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o present_o punish_v as_o this_o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v god_n then_o to_o taâ—e_v away_o his_o spouse_n from_o he_o to_o profane_v his_o temple_n to_o raze_v and_o demolish_v the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o he_o make_v great_a account_n what_o great_a damage_n can_v a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o neighbour_n or_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a wherein_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o â—ustoâ—hâ—um_n who_o have_v shutup_a herself_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bâ—thlâ—â—m_n say_v both_o sage_o and_o true_o 22._o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o forsake_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n thou_o may_v follow_v moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n let_v nobody_n hinder_v thou_o neither_o mother_n nor_o sister_n nor_o cousin_n nor_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v the_o scourge_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v to_o worship_n god_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o quick_a in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a arm_n and_o if_o need_v be_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o he_o dries-up_a the_o wave_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n sing_v that_o be_v joyful_a and_o with_o a_o light_a hart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o joyful_a canticle_n which_o s._n bernard_n describe_v cant._n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o victory_n wherein_o your_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o dirt_n you_o have_v also_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n again_o when_o he_o first_o give_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o direct_v your_o step_n i_o imagine_v that_o then_o also_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o new_a canticle_n be_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n a_o song_n unto_o our_o lord_n 5._o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v particular_o ponder_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n reward_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n which_o follow_v god_n receive_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 〈…〉_z any_o more_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n but_o egypt_n 〈…〉_z of_o this_o world_n be_v punish_v with_o fly_n for_o a_o fly_n be_v a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a 〈…〉_z else_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o intemperate_a care_n of_o the_o selfsame_a desire_n of_o 〈…〉_z 6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o signify_v religion_n the_o desert_n the_o beginning_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o when_o a_o soul_n cultivate_v and_o manure_v by_o rule_n and_o order_n desert_n enjoy_v with_o time_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o course_n religion_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o secular_a people_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o
all_o worldly_a business_n lead_v he_o into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o trouble_n and_o noise_n of_o this_o turbulent_a world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o 3.14_o these_o be_v the_o desert_n which_o those_o consul_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o who_o job_n speak_v do_v build_v for_o themselves_o 28._o which_o s._n gregory_n construeth_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o expel_v the_o turbulencie_n of_o earthly_a desire_n from_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o aim_v only_o at_o our_o eternal_a country_n to_o pant_v with_o love_n of_o that_o inward_a quiet_a but_o what_o comfort_n what_o joy_n do_v a_o man_n find_v in_o this_o desert_n howsoever_o in_o outward_a show_n it_o seem_v uncouth_a and_o distasteful_a for_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n suffer_v thirst_n the_o very_a rock_n furnish_v they_o with_o water_n 15.25_o and_o when_o the_o water_n fall_v to_o be_v bitter_a they_o present_o turn_v to_o be_v sweet_a by_o put_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n into_o they_o so_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n or_o trouble_n may_v occur_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o vanish_v instant_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o and_o be_v so_o temper_a and_o season_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v insomuch_o as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a than_o all_o this_o the_o continual_a strive_n to_o break_v our_o own_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o religious_a discipline_n which_o when_o a_o man_n look_v afarre-of_a upon_o it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a and_o heavy_a that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o it_o do_v make_v people_n afraid_a when_o we_o come_v to_o act_v it_o prove_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a and_o no_o labour_n be_v so_o hard_a not_o so_o much_o above_o the_o strain_n of_o humane_a strength_n 13._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n it_o become_v easy_a and_o facile_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o comfort_v us._n 7._o and_o the_o divine_a bounty_n &_o goodness_n be_v not_o content_v bare_o to_o wipe_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o state_n religion_n but_o season_v it_o moreover_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n in_o several_a kind_n very_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o figure_v also_o in_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israël_n for_o god_n send_v they_o quayle_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o they_o bring_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o all_o the_o country_n roundabout_a be_v full_a of_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a he_o rain_v manna_n from_o heaven_n a_o food_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n this_o do_v apparent_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o heavenly_a daynties_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n 11.31_o which_o forsake_v egypt_n have_v betake_v themselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v refresh_v and_o fatten_v 16._o for_o as_o that_o ancient_a manna_n have_v this_o quality_n that_o in_o itself_o alone_a it_o have_v the_o right_a savour_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o sauce_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o 16.20_o so_o the_o spiritual_a delicacy_n which_o religion_n afford_v do_v not_o only_o go_v beyond_o the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n but_o contain_v in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n all_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o daynties_n be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v a_o excellent_a cup_n of_o wine_n â—â—â—teth_v not_o to_o drink_v water_n nor_o any_o other_o lickour_n of_o a_o sour_a grape_n so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o this_o heavenly_a food_n that_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o and_o experience_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o 5._o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o that_o replenish_v thy_o desire_n with_o good_a thing_n 8._o beside_o these_o daynties_n and_o sweetmeat_n with_o which_o god_n be_v continual_o feed_v religious_a people_n people_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a providence_n over_o they_o to_o lead_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n and_o love_n defend_v protect_a and_o preserve_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n guide_v they_o by_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v to_o say_v he_o temper_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o this_o life_n and_o remove_v the_o darkness_n carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o canopy_n over_o they_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n go_v before_o they_o with_o a_o light_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o prevent_v the_o incommodity_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o they_o 9_o we_o have_v also_o our_o moses_n among_o we_o superior_n to_o wit_n the_o governor_n and_o superior_n who_o god_n have_v place_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n over_o we_o which_o be_v a_o benefit_n full_a of_o comfort_n in_o regard_n they_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o deliver_v his_o command_n they_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o continual_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a or_o at_o our_o recreation_n they_o watch_v in_o our_o behalf_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o earnest_o deal_v our_o business_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o ancient_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n we_o want_v not_o enemy_n to_o confront_v we_o in_o this_o our_o journey_n religion_n to_o wit_n temptation_n rise_v either_o from_o the_o in_o breed_v corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o malicious_a hatred_n of_o our_o swear_a enemy_n the_o devil_n which_o if_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o be_v to_o fight_v it_o out_o by_o ourselves_o be_v certain_o a_o fearful_a thing_n yet_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o always_o assist_v we_o and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o go_v through_o all_o with_o great_a increase_n of_o glory_n and_o much_o great_a reward_n for_o by_o his_o assistance_n and_o by_o his_o strength_n that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 32.30_o happen_v also_o to_o religious_a people_n one_o pursue_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v to_o flight_v ten_o thousand_o â—_o the_o enemie_n wall_n and_o strong_a work_n fall_v down_o at_o a_o â—illie_a blast_n and_o though_o whole_a army_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o we_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o discomfit_v they_o by_o only_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 17.11_o 10._o but_o where_o be_v these_o benefit_n to_o be_v find_v where_o be_v these_o delicacy_n and_o delight_n who_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v bestow_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v whole_o and_o utter_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n also_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o the_o meal_n fail_v they_o which_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n with_o they_o and_o cease_v again_o to_o fall_v so_o soon_o as_o go_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n they_o begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o no_o body_n can_v taste_v of_o this_o divine_a sweetness_n but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o and_o entire_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n say_v 13._o that_o this_o sweet_a food_n which_o fall_v from_o above_o be_v call_v manhu_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v whitiâ—_n this_o because_o when_o a_o soul_n be_v entangle_v in_o inferior_a thought_n it_o admire_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o from_o above_o as_o a_o thing_n unwonted_a promise_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o desert_n abound_v with_o so_o much_o heavenly_a comfort_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n some_o travel_n here_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v find_v far_o more_o solid_o and_o plentiful_o all_o that_o which_o do_v set_v so_o sharp_a and_o edge_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o fertile_a soil_n store_n of_o fresh_a spring_n and_o run_a water_n abundance_n of_o wheat_n and_o barley_n of_o wine_n fig_n and_o olive_n and_o all_o kinâ—_n oâ—_n fruit_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o if_o from_o these_o gross_a and_o earthly_a figure_n wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o ascend_v to_o
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
sigh_v after_o their_o pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pompion_n and_o onion_n and_o chibol_n for_o what_o be_v signify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n but_o the_o carnal_a work_n of_o this_o life_n which_o boil_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o tribulation_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n what_o be_v pompion_n but_o earthly_a sweetness_n what_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o onion_n and_o chibol_n which_o most_o common_o make_v they_o weep_v that_o eat_v they_o but_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lover_n of_o it_o pass_v not_o without_o lament_v and_o yet_o love_v it_o even_o with_o tear_n forsake_v therefore_o the_o manna_n they_o desire_v onion_n and_o chibol_n with_o their_o flesh_n and_o pompion_n because_o wicked_a mind_n contemn_v the_o sweet_a gift_n which_o they_o may_v have_v by_o grace_n in_o quiet_a and_o for_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n covet_v the_o laboursome_a journey_n of_o this_o life_n though_o they_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n they_o refuse_v to_o have_v that_o wherewith_o they_o may_v rejoice_v spiritual_o and_o desire_v greedy_o that_o wherewith_o they_o must_v lament_v carnal_o job_n therefore_o with_o his_o truth-telling_a voice_n do_v reprehend_v their_o folly_n in_o that_o out_o of_o a_o erroneous_a judgement_n they_o prefer_v trouble_v before_o tranquillity_n harsh_a thing_n before_o the_o mild_a sharp_a before_o the_o sweet_a temporal_a before_o the_o eternal_a thing_n deceitful_a before_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n not_o only_o true_o as_o he_o do_v always_o but_o also_o eloquent_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v another_o reason_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v how_o much_o more_o sensible_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o itself_o and_o be_v more_o near_o and_o true_o in_o it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n do_v relish_v the_o business_n after_o another_o fashion_n when_o his_o horse_n feed_v upon_o his_o hey_n and_o when_o himself_o feed_v upon_o meat_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n which_o carry_v it_o serm_n do_v not_o therefore_o mistake_v say_v s._n bernard_n do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o so_o far_o nos_fw-la as_o to_o think_v that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o delight_v with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o corporal_a thing_n 8._o another_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o man_n which_o we_o be_v say_v be_v that_o the_o more_o suitable_a a_o thing_n be_v to_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o man_n take_v delight_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n beast_n in_o another_o and_o among_o beast_n some_o feed_n upon_o flesh_n other_o upon_o corn_n other_o graze_v and_o every_o kind_n of_o thing_n find_v most_o contentment_n in_o that_o which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o nature_n which_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n for_o though_o he_o have_v also_o sense_n and_o motion_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o grow_v yet_o these_o belong_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o he_o and_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o but_o common_a betwixt_o he_o and_o beast_n reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v that_o which_o be_v peop_a to_o man_n and_o belong_v so_o near_o to_o the_o perfection_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o without_o it_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n and_o consequent_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o reason_n and_o ground_v in_o it_o be_v both_o more_o suitable_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n more_o please_v special_o if_o we_o consider_v withal_o as_o we_o may_v just_o that_o among_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n the_o high_a and_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o power_n be_v it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a in_o operation_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a than_o sense_n it_o exercise_v the_o function_n belong_v to_o reason_n with_o more_o perfection_n and_o vigour_n than_o sense_n can_v perform_v the_o office_n belong_v to_o sense_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a in_o all_o other_o operation_n so_o it_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o 9_o final_o delight_n whensoever_o we_o compare_v these_o delight_n together_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v excellent_o well_o of_o they_o be_v very_o important_a to_o be_v consider_v the_o difference_n say_v he_o betwixt_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o breed_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o have_v they_o and_o when_o we_o take_v greedy_o of_o they_o present_o through_o satiety_n they_o breed_v a_o loathe_n in_o he_o that_o take_v they_o contrariwise_o spiritual_a delight_n euang_n when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o be_v tedious_a when_o we_o have_v they_o they_o prove_v desireful_a and_o he_o that_o feed_v upon_o they_o hunger_n after_o they_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o feed_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o greedy_a appetite_n in_o corporal_a delight_n the_o desire_n be_v please_a the_o trial_n distasteful_a in_o spiritual_a delight_n the_o desire_n be_v cold_a and_o contemptible_a the_o trial_n delightful_a in_o the_o first_o desire_n breed_v saturitie_n saturitie_n loathsomnes_n in_o the_o second_o desire_n bring_v saturitie_n saturitie_n again_o whet_v our_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o spiritual_a delight_n increase_v a_o desire_n in_o our_o hart_n while_o they_o fill_v it_o because_o the_o more_o we_o perceive_v the_o right_a favour_n of_o they_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o that_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v more_o eager_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v love_v they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o because_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a relish_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v express_v more_o perfect_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n then_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n here_o say_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o they_o but_o spiritual_a delight_n contrariwise_o the_o more_o eager_o we_o feed_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o they_o win_v our_o affection_n to_o they_o for_o as_o we_o can_v discern_v which_o be_v good_a wine_n and_o which_o be_v bad_a better_a then_o by_o taste_v it_o and_o our_o taste_n be_v in_o fine_a the_o best_a judge_n of_o it_o so_o by_o due_o weigh_v the_o joy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o also_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o deceitful_a and_o compare_v they_o together_o we_o shall_v be_v best_a able_a to_o discover_v how_o that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o emptiness_n and_o falsehood_n and_o in_o the_o other_o truth_n and_o solidity_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n and_o abundant_o enough_o to_o delight_v we_o more_o and_o more_o without_o end_n 10._o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_o apparent_a both_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o pleasure_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v and_o think_v that_o they_o go_v further_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a strain_n then_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v ordinary_o bear_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o discourse_n of_o plato_n beside_o that_o rep._n which_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o clear_o prove_v this_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v as_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n say_v he_o be_v a_o emptiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o ignorance_n &_o imprudence_n be_v emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o as_o our_o body_n be_v fill_v when_o we_o take_v corporal_a sustenance_n so_o our_o mind_n with_o science_n and_o knowledge_n which_o repletion_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v more_o true_o solid_a and_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o and_o of_o a_o more_o pure_a substance_n meat_n and_o drink_v victual_n and_o whatsoever_o sustenance_n or_o persuasion_n of_o truth_n knowledge_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n certain_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o that_o be_v most_o solid_o and_o most_o true_o existent_a which_o do_v always_o abide_v in_o a_o immortal_a and_o unchangeable_a thing_n and_o which_o itself_o also_o be_v immortal_a and_o unchà ngeable_a such_o as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o every_o
thing_n and_o consequent_o also_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o changeable_a thing_n and_o itself_o be_v changeable_a such_o as_o be_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o oeconomic_a of_o the_o body_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o that_o which_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o nature_n the_o more_o solid_a the_o thing_n be_v and_o the_o more_o true_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o the_o more_o true_a and_o more_o natural_a pleasure_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v fill_v wherefore_o people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o virtue_n and_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o the_o like_a never_o taste_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o true_a and_o solid_a pleasure_n but_o as_o beast_n have_v their_o eye_n always_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o belly_n and_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o with_o their_o horn_n and_o with_o their_o nail_n for_o those_o base_a and_o abject_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v mingle_v with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o be_v indeed_o but_o picture_n and_o shadow_n of_o true_a pleasure_n as_o the_o poet_n stesichorus_n say_v of_o the_o trojan_n that_o not_o know_v at_o all_o the_o true_a helen_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o imagination_n of_o she_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n ii_o have_v prove_v that_o true_a contentment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o remain_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o mind_n itself_o do_v take_v most_o contentment_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o determine_v and_o not_o far_o to_o seek_v because_o every_o christian_a know_v and_o do_v most_o certain_o believe_v soul_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a food_n and_o true_a life_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a beside_o that_o the_o best_a learned_a philosopher_n among_o the_o heathen_n can_v think_v no_o other_o for_o aristotle_n discourse_v at_o large_a of_o beatitude_n 8._o wherein_o all_o pleasure_n be_v in_o their_o height_n conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mind_n as_o he_o call_v they_o abstract_v from_o the_o body_n and_o free_a from_o all_o composition_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o man_n be_v the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a of_o all_o other_o and_o complete_a within_o itself_o and_o so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o rather_o hinder_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o contemplation_n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a intelligence_n be_v always_o in_o some_o action_n or_o other_o for_o no_o man_n can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o as_o it_o be_v asleep_a the_o noble_a action_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o in_o perpetual_a contemplation_n and_o consequent_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n take_v the_o perfect_a course_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o and_o most_o like_a to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o euangelical_n truth_n what_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v or_o say_v in_o this_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o hear_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n speak_v 102._o s._n augustin_n behold_v this_o thing_n far_o more_o clear_o and_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o light_n than_o aristotle_n can_v do_v in_o the_o dark_a say_v thus_o o_o soul_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a for_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o one_o a_o other_o for_o another_o and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o good_a by_o itself_o the_o good_a of_o the_o integrity_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o good_a of_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n seek_v thy_o own_o good_a nobody_o be_v good_a 1â—_n but_o god_n alone_o the_o sovereign_n good_a that_o be_v thy_o good_a what_o do_v he_o want_v that_o have_v the_o sovereign_n good_a for_o his_o good_a there_o be_v inferior_a good_n which_o be_v good_a to_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o good_a of_o a_o beast_n but_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n to_o want_v nothing_o to_o sleep_v to_o play_v to_o live_v to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o attend_v to_o generation_n do_v thou_o seek_v such_o a_o good_a co-heyre_n of_o christ_n wherein_o do_v thou_o rejoice_v in_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o companion_n to_o beast_n raise_v thy_o hope_n to_o the_o good_a of_o all_o good_n where_o you_o see_v s._n augustin_n lay_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o like_a beast_n know_v no_o other_o good_a no_o other_o delight_n but_o that_o which_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v moreover_o that_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unworthy_a because_o all_o man_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v style_v and_o true_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v also_o that_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o other_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o good_a of_o a_o soul_n but_o only_o god_n because_o that_o be_v the_o good_a of_o every_o thing_n as_o he_o say_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v perfect_v &_o make_v better_o whereas_o these_o inferior_a thing_n do_v not_o perfect_v a_o soul_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o because_o they_o draw_v it_o from_o high_a thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v &_o make_v it_o stoop_v to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o love_n and_o use_v whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v defile_v man._n 3._o another_o ground_n of_o that_o of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v be_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v their_o appoint_a end_n so_o man_n much_o more_o have_v some_o end_n prefix_v at_o which_o he_o do_v aim_n otherwise_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v want_v so_o great_a a_o good_a of_o which_o all_o other_o good_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n depend_v this_o end_n of_o human_a nature_n at_o which_o all_o do_v aim_n be_v happiness_n and_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o god_n which_o s._n thomas_n prove_v 8._o because_o the_o good_a wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n must_v be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a that_o it_o may_v fill_v our_o desire_n &_o absolute_o satisfy_v it_o to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o last_o end_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v desire_v see_v therefore_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v all_o good_a &_o the_o object_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o understanding_n all_o truth_n nothing_o can_v absolute_o satisfy_v two_o power_n so_o capacious_a but_o a_o universal_a entity_n which_o also_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v among_o creature_n because_o the_o nature_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v god_n therefore_o be_v the_o only_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v infinite_a 1._o 4._o s._n augustin_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o elaborate_a discourse_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a &_o that_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o happiness_n first_o that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o place_v our_o happiness_n be_v the_o best_a second_o that_o we_o love_v it_o three_o that_o we_o possess_v it_o for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o can_v compass_v be_v vex_v with_o it_o a_o man_n that_o compass_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o business_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a disposition_n then_o he_o say_v further_a that_o that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o man_n can_v be_v worse_a or_o less_o than_o man_n himself_o for_o whosoever_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o make_v himself_o worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o therefore_o that_o only_o can_v be_v best_a for_o man_n which_o
the_o world_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o 36._o vain_a rome_n and_o powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a with_o diverse_a shape_n solicit_v thou_o awâ—y_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n that_o it_o be_v powerful_a to_o deboish_a the_o strong_a that_o be_v even_o such_o as_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o course_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n then_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o preferment_n now_o hope_v to_o rise_v now_o fear_v to_o fall_v do_v throng_n thy_o hart_n stand_v sure_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o fall_v from_o high_a and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v stand_v sure_a in_o so_o slippery_a a_o place_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o rather_o stand_v very_o tickle_v wherefore_o he_o foretelles_n he_o also_o of_o the_o late_a repentance_n which_o experience_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v too_o late_o and_o then_o in_o vain_a thou_o will_v bewail_v deceitful_a hope_n and_o wish_v to_o break_v this_o jail_n which_o now_o thou_o build_v for_o ofttimes_o we_o rush_v into_o the_o snare_n and_o net_n at_o unaware_o &_o afterward_o will_v fain_o break_v out_o of_o they_o and_o we_o can_v unless_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o betimes_o wherefore_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o invit_v he_o to_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a service_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n shake-of_a the_o yoke_n betimes_o christ_n burden_n light_n his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a his_o word_n be_v truth_n his_o service_n freedom_n and_o to_o stoop_v to_o he_o be_v in_o right_a of_o son_n of_o god_n to_o command_v over_o vice_n and_o proud_a lord_n and_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o enlarge_a himself_n in_o the_o comparison_n between_o these_o two_o life_n show_v how_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v true_a freedom_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_a slavery_n to_o which_o all_o such_o be_v subject_a as_o to_o use_v his_o phrase_n by_o frequent_v court_n and_o princely_a palace_n and_o suffer_v rome_n make_v choice_n of_o misery_n where_o as_o you_o see_v he_o term_v the_o live_n in_o rome_n suffer_v rome_n as_o a_o toilsome_a &_o a_o trouble_n something_o a_o new_a manner_n of_o speech_n yet_o fit_o express_v the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o miserable_a and_o yet_o more_o neat_o where_o he_o style_v they_o voluntary_o miserable_a that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o be_v twice_o miserable_a for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v misery_n against_o his_o will_n yet_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o not_o only_o a_o comfort_n but_o oftentimes_o a_o remedy_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o he_o that_o love_v the_o misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v do_v not_o only_a erro_fw-la in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a misery_n but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seek_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o remedy_n for_o he_o 7._o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a from_o all_o these_o evil_n misery_n vexation_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a and_o perplex_v people_n of_o this_o world_n so_o much_o and_o tear_v their_o very_a heart_n in_o piece_n how_o much_o this_o freedom_n from_o misery_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v may_v be_v partly_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n for_o though_o we_o have_v no_o special_a thing_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o yet_o if_o we_o be_v in_o health_n if_o we_o have_v no_o feverish_a distemper_n upon_o we_o if_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n be_v not_o alter_v and_o out_o of_o order_n we_o take_v great_a pleasure_n even_o in_o that_o want_n of_o disturbance_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o our_o side_n or_o in_o our_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o us._n the_o selfsame_a effect_n therefore_o which_o perfect_a health_n and_o thaâ—_n general_a temper_n of_o humour_n work_v in_o our_o body_n the_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o vexation_n work_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o wonderful_a please_a and_o delightful_a thing_n wherefore_o see_v people_n love_v their_o health_n so_o dear_o and_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o get_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o spend_v their_o whole_a substance_n with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o purchase_v it_o 8.43_o and_o abide_v fire_n and_o lance_n suffer_v their_o flesh_n to_o be_v cut_v and_o burn_v rather_o than_o fail_v of_o it_o who_o can_v think_v but_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v much_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o bestow_v and_o spend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n monâ—st_o say_v be_v very_o true_a which_o be_v easy_a and_o more_o full_a of_o quiet_a to_o be_v entangle_v in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o pickant_a care_n subject_a to_o such_o watch_n and_o ward_n and_o slavery_n to_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o daily_a solicitude_n lest_o fortune_n fail_v we_o our_o substance_n whole_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n free_a from_o these_o bond_n and_o care_n for_o though_o a_o man_n desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v though_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o wealth_n though_o we_o grant_v all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o his_o burden_n then_o to_o be_v crush_v by_o thaâ—_n which_o he_o have_v already_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happâ—nes_n to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o few_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n it_o must_v certain_o need_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v above_o all_o necessity_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n discourse_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n prove_v pop._n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n take_v the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o be_v a_o distasteful_a and_o burdensome_a life_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v much_o sweet_a and_o more_o desireful_a for_o all_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n than_o any_o other_o life_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o to_o who_o then_o he_o speak_v religion_n and_o say_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hedged-in_a with_o the_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o world_n than_o they_o call_v they_o happy_a tâ—at_a free_a from_o marriage_n live_v at_o quiet_a in_o monastery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o such_o worldly_a saâ—nes_n &_o grief_n to_o oppress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o all_o those_o case_n and_o danger_n and_o deceitful_a plot_n they_o suffer_v not_o by_o envy_n or_o jealousy_n or_o fancy_n of_o love_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n one_o 8._o where_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o this_o one_o happiness_n there_o be_v two_o great_a benefit_n involue_v for_o first_o we_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o heavy_a carriage_n as_o s._n john_n câ—rysostome_n call_v it_o of_o the_o world_n second_o be_v discharge_v of_o it_o &_o as_o it_o be_v let_v lose_v we_o be_v at_o liberty_n which_o liberty_n be_v accompany_v with_o unspeakable_a delight_n and_o god_n through_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a hand_n be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o in_o holy_a job_n he_o glori_v of_o this_o his_o work_n 19.8_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o nobody_n else_o that_o unloose_v 〈◊〉_d bond_n of_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d d_o ass_n and_o set_v he_o free_a and_o give_v he_o a_o dwell_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o passage_n s._n gregory_n understand_v of_o religious_a people_n 12._o give_v this_o excellent_a exposition_n of_o it_o the_o wild_a ass_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o desert_n do_v not_o unproper_o signify_v the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o live_v remote_a from_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o ass_n be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v free_a because_o the_o servitude_n of_o secular_a business_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n be_v much_o break_v be_v very_o great_a howsoever_o the_o pain_n which_o man_n take_v in_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o to_o cover_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o be_v free_a from_o this_o servile_a condition_n for_o prosperous_a thing_n lie_v like_o
he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
need_v to_o stand_v allege_v many_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v pleasure_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o more_o solid_a for_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_v how_o much_o contentment_n a_o man_n receive_v in_o his_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n or_o in_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n or_o in_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v master_n of_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o contentment_n in_o religion_n a_o hundred-fold_n more_o add_v unto_o it_o ezeâ—h_n 4._o s._n gregory_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n deliver_v this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o hundred-fold_n consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n hundred-fold_n give_v a_o man_n as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o poverty_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v find_v in_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o in_o this_o world_n multiply_v for_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v earth_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a intent_n do_v not_o forsake_v earth_n but_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v one_o wife_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n we_o understand_v perfection_n because_o whosoever_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n receive_v here_o so_o much_o perfection_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a he_o receive_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o which_o once_o he_o give_v because_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n which_o make_v that_o he_o want_v not_o earthly_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o poor_a for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o want_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v rich_a for_o poverty_n consist_v in_o the_o penuriousnes_n of_o one_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v and_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o encumber_a with_o poverty_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a say_n ultim_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o manner_n certain_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o sweetness_n by_o contain_v himself_o from_o marriage_n than_o people_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o house_n or_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o joy_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v possess_v by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o possess_v it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o true_a son_n say_v with_o like_a love_n and_o virtue_n all_o which_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o enjoy_v it_o without_o painful_a care_n or_o distractive_a solicitude_n quiet_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o inheritance_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v daily_o in_o his_o ear_n 15._o all_o thing_n be_v yâ—rs_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o king_n solomon_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o wealth_n 3.22_o thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hundred-â—old_a lay_v down_o before_o thou_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o quality_n for_o as_o if_o for_o a_o certain_a weight_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o other_o grosser_n metal_n a_o man_n shall_v return_v the_o like_a weight_n in_o gold_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o when_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a love_n and_o pleasure_v a_o man_n be_v reward_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o most_o excellent_a charity_n though_o the_o number_n be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o better_a this_o be_v cassian_n opinion_n in_o this_o business_n 5._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o 4._o but_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o number_n comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o wish_v and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o 100l_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o abundant_a a_o a_o reward_n of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n incomparable_o great_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o construeth_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o sparrow_n shall_v make_v their_o nest_n 103._o understand_v by_o sparrow_n which_o be_v little_a bird_n the_o poor_a and_o little_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n resolve_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o child_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a dwell_n but_o to_o live_v in_o common_a what_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v these_o sparrow_n forsake_v fold_n what_o great_a matter_n have_v they_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n poor_a cottage_n perhaps_o scarce_o a_o bed_n in_o it_o or_o a_o chest_n let_v we_o not_o crow_v over_o he_o let_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v he_o not_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fisherman_n what_o can_v he_o forsake_v or_o his_o brother_n andrew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o zâ—bedee_n john_n and_o james_n for_o they_o be_v also_o fisherman_n and_o yet_o what_o do_v they_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o have_v thou_o forget_v thy_o poverty_n what_o have_v thou_o leave_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v turnedove_a unto_o thou_o he_o forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n my_o brethren_n he_o forsake_v very_o much_o he_o forsake_v not_o only_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o poor_a that_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o covet_v to_o increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o covetous_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o they_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v once_o aim_v at_o a_o immensity_n of_o wealth_n they_o confine_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o leave_v nothing_o no_o certain_o peter_n forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turnedove_a unto_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n many_o do_v the_o like_a they_o that_o have_v little_a do_v this_o and_o become_v fruitful_a sparrow_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o good_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o good_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o degree_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n so_o s._n ambrose_n understand_v this_o hundred-fold_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o he_o that_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
observance_n and_o several_a pennance_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o devotion_n because_o without_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o follow_v christ_n nor_o without_o unction_n possible_a to_o endure_v the_o harshness_n of_o a_o crosse._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o abhor_v and_o shun_v penance_n together_o see_v the_o cross_n and_o not_o see_v the_o unction_n you_o that_o have_v try_v what_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n our_o cross_n be_v anoint_a &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o help_v we_o our_o penance_n be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o bitterness_n savoury_a 16._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n discourse_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v beautiful_a within_o and_o humble_a and_o contemptible_a without_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o within_o it_o be_v guild_v all_o over_o but_o without_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o cover_v of_o sackcloth_n and_o sheepskin_n and_o as_o that_o kind_a of_o cover_v 26._o though_o it_o be_v contemptible_a to_o the_o eye_n serve_v to_o keep_v the_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o rain_n so_o the_o outward_a humble_a fashion_n of_o religious_a people_n preserve_v their_o inward_a glory_n 22._o and_o every_o such_o soul_n may_v say_v true_o of_o itself_o i_o be_o black_a but_o beautiful_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o isaac_n who_o though_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o a_o ram_n in_o steed_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n preserve_v and_o he_o live_v so_o much_o the_o more_o joyful_o by_o how_o much_o the_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o posterity_n be_v now_o settle_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n seem_v to_o debate_v themselves_o of_o all_o contentment_n and_o yet_o their_o contentment_n be_v not_o indeed_o cut_v of_o but_o vice_n and_o rebellion_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n entangle_v in_o the_o thorn_n show_v that_o sin_n and_o contumacy_n can_v never_o be_v without_o remorse_n and_o vexation_n but_o isaac_n say_v he_o live_v shall_v live_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o wood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o also_o place_v tâ—uâ—ioy_v on_o high_a may_v glory_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o perfect_a this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n final_o say_v one_o as_o sorrowful_a 6.10_o but_o always_o glad_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v 17._o the_o abbot_n abraham_n in_o cassian_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o those_o word_n they_o that_o serve_v god_n devout_o and_o faithful_o 25._o have_v take_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o they_o and_o learned_a of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o earthly_a affection_n shall_v find_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n no_o labour_n but_o rest_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o crooked_a way_n shall_v be_v present_o make_v straight_o and_o the_o rugged_a way_n plain_a and_o taste_v they_o shall_v see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a and_o hear_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n cry_v aloud_o come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o cast_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o virginity_n sweet_a and_o the_o fragrant_a purity_n of_o chastity_n with_o the_o foul_a and_o stink_a slow_v and_o hogsty_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n the_o quiet_a and_o security_n which_o monk_n enjoy_v with_o the_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o worldling_n be_v ingulf_v the_o repose_n which_o our_o poverty_n bring_v we_o with_o the_o gnaw_a grief_n and_o restless_a care_n of_o rich_a people_n which_o day_n and_o night_n not_o without_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n do_v torment_v they_o we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n extraordinary_a light_n thus_o say_v cassian_n us._n 18._o where_o then_o be_v that_o harshness_n where_o be_v those_o trouble_n which_o satan_n to_o fright_v man_n do_v so_o mighty_o aggravate_v against_o we_o be_v not_o all_o thing_n rather_o so_o full_o of_o pleasure_n that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o feel_n of_o difficulty_n and_o incommoditie_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v in_o brief_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o luggage_n and_o another_o shall_v carry_v it_o for_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o other_o all_o the_o labour_n so_o in_o this_o burden_n of_o religion_n the_o reward_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o trouble_n by_o it_o 15.10_o because_o another_o carry_v the_o burden_n for_o us._n which_o be_v not_o i_o but_o s._n paul_n conceit_n for_o have_v reckoned-up_a the_o many_o incommodity_n and_o difficulty_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o poverty_n nakedness_n travail_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a he_o add_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o acknowledge_v and_o open_o proclaim_v that_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o god_n that_o bring_v to_o pass_v those_o great_a thing_n in_o he_o qâ—haâ—it_fw-la 19_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v of_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v when_o rehearse_v to_o his_o brethren_n the_o labour_n which_o they_o endure_v and_o daily_a mortification_n by_o much_o fast_n often_o sweat_v watch_v above_o measure_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v inward_a contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o have_v these_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a thing_n lessen_v compassion_n because_o if_o their_o penance_n be_v lessen_v their_o crown_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v the_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o call_v it_o a_o cruel_a kind_n of_o compassion_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o seed_n come_v to_o no_o small_a loss_n in_o the_o harvest_n what_o remedy_n the_o remedy_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n remain_v and_o yet_o become_v savoury_a by_o the_o sweetness_n which_o god_n do_v give_v it_o because_o if_o your_o tribulation_n say_v he_o do_v abound_v for_o he_o your_o comfort_n also_o will_v abound_v through_o he_o and_o your_o soul_n be_v delight_v in_o he_o which_o in_o these_o thing_n refuse_v comfort_n for_o with_o he_o tribulation_n itself_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v great_a consolation_n for_o be_v it_o not_o most_o cetain_v that_o that_o which_o you_o endure_v be_v above_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n 1.3_o beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o custom_n another_o therefore_o do_v bear_v these_o thing_n he_o doubtless_o who_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n carry_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o fear_v if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o that_o carry_v all_o thing_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n 20._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o accustom_v his_o eye_n hereafter_o to_o behold_v the_o outside_n only_o of_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a but_o let_v he_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a sweetness_n &_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o grace_n belong_v unto_o it_o easy_a to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v the_o harshness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o to_o bear_v it_o that_o it_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o it_o special_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o little_a accustom_a unto_o it_o for_o use_v and_o custom_n do_v as_o it_o be_v harden_v we_o &_o take_v away_o the_o feel_n of_o pain_n &_o make_v virtue_n familiar_a and_o pleasant_a which_o familiarne_v s._n augustin_n do_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o word_n embrace_n &_o lay_v down_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 37._o when_o wisdom_n have_v once_o bind_v a_o man_n &_o tame_v he_o with_o certain_a laborious_a exercise_n it_o afterward_o unbind_v he_o &_o give_v he_o free_a liberty_n to_o enjoy_v himself_o &_o nurture_v he_o first_o in_o temporal_a bond_n bind_v he_o afterward_o with_o eternal_a embrace_n than_o which_o bond_n nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o solid_a the_o first_o bond_n i_o confess_v be_v a_o little_a hard_a the_o second_o i_o can_v say_v they_o be_v hard_a because_o they_o be_v sweet_a nor_o soft_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a whereas_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n have_v in_o they_o true_a
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
what_o to_o do_v to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o season_n that_o be_v to_o dispense_v not_o to_o be_v impetious_a if_o therefore_o this_o which_o s._n bernard_n deliver_v or_o rather_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v leave_v order_v in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o model_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n how_o much_o more_o do_v the_o same_o hold_n in_o the_o government_n of_o religious_a house_n see_v both_o of_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o same_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o both_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o religious_a profession_n require_v moreover_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n this_o kind_n of_o humble_a proceed_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v command_v over_o other_o in_o religion_n be_v not_o master_n but_o servant_n he_o attend_v upon_o all_o their_o necessity_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o his_o employment_n day_n and_o night_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n and_o again_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a say_v that_o the_o business_n of_o spiritual_a governor_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o physician_n mâ—thers_n whole_o direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o their_o patient_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o style_v they_o mother_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n forbear_v stripe_n lay_v open_a your_o â—_z â—â—l_v your_o breast_n with_o milk_n let_v they_o not_o swell_v with_o arrogancy_n 9_o see_v therefore_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o religious_a order_n 23._o be_v intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o natural_a and_o as_o delightful_a delightful_a to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o please_a to_o every_o body_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o benefit_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o stand_v gather_v many_o voice_n for_o it_o since_o a_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wit_n among_o they_o scan_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n aver_v it_o with_o this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o truâ—â—_n say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o a_o mind_n well_o frame_v by_o nature_n will_v not_o willing_o obey_v but_o he_o that_o instructor_n or_o teach_v or_o command_v just_o and_o legal_o offic._n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o party_n in_o which_o sentence_n whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o we_o can_v certain_o but_o admire_v in_o the_o second_o how_o a_o heathen_a as_o i_o say_v &_o a_o man_n plunge_v in_o pride_n and_o ambition_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n deliver_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o instruct_v and_o teach_v or_o any_o other_o commodity_n redound_v to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n for_o one_o man_n to_o obey_v a_o other_o but_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n 10._o all_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o light_n which_o we_o christian_n have_v innocence_n for_o we_o see_v the_o like_a order_n settle_v among_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o and_o their_o very_a nature_n be_v ordain_v so_o by_o god_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v afterward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o give_v they_o and_o divine_n deliver_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v with_o man_n if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n ulâ—_n whereupon_o s._n thomas_n have_v this_o discourse_n that_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n be_v free_a from_o all_o misery_n &_o imperfection_n can_v not_o have_v admit_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o superiority_n by_o which_o one_o make_v use_v of_o a_o other_o man_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n because_o it_o be_v a_o servile_a kind_n of_o thing_n and_o subject_a to_o much_o misery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o superiority_n which_o be_v current_n among_o they_o that_o be_v freeborn_a direct_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o state_n because_o it_o be_v a_o comely_a and_o welbeseeming_a thing_n &_o good_a for_o they_o that_o obey_v 11._o though_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v reason_v the_o matter_n so_o long_o since_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n pleasure_n that_o for_o a_o small_a gain_n or_o in_o hope_n of_o some_o little_a preferment_n voluntary_o sell_v away_o their_o liberty_n how_o many_o serve_v for_o daily_a or_o monthly_a or_o yearly_a wage_n other_o live_v in_o a_o more_o honourable_a service_n but_o yet_o serve_v in_o hope_n of_o great_a reward_n and_o wait_v so_o diligent_o upon_o some_o great_a man_n or_o other_o and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o every_o call_v so_o obsequious_a so_o watchful_a that_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o quick_a and_o cheerful_a and_o livelie_a in_o obey_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v what_o they_o do_v against_o nature_n and_o against_o the_o hair_n if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o go_v so_o willing_o and_o so_o diligent_o about_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o such_o place_n nor_o part_n with_o so_o much_o money_n for_o they_o 12._o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o every_o body_n do_v natural_o seek_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v easy_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o religious_a people_n or_o rather_o better_a by_o hâ—w_o much_o the_o reward_n which_o secular_a servant_n hope_v for_o be_v but_o small_a and_o neither_o durable_a nor_o certain_a religious_a people_n serve_v upon_o hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n and_o happiness_n everlasting_a condition_n 13._o beside_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o world_n serve_v upon_o far_o hard_a term_n first_o because_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o other_o man_n who_o in_o nature_n be_v but_o their_o equal_a second_o because_o man_n fancy_n and_o affection_n be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o various_a that_o ofttimes_o we_o must_v labour_v many_o year_n before_o we_o can_v creep_v into_o their_o favour_n and_o when_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o many_o year_n wait_v we_o have_v get_v it_o it_o be_v lose_v again_o in_o a_o moment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o we_o only_o upon_o the_o other_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o world_n a_o honour_n for_o king_n to_o aim_v at_o and_o serve_v god_n we_o obey_v reason_n and_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o straight_o and_o so_o constant_a withal_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o but_o lest_o we_o ourselves_o depart_v from_o it_o god_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o we_o must_v never_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o our_o thought_n that_o religious_a people_n serve_v not_o man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o serve_v god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n only_o as_o they_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o god_n which_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o their_o vow_n which_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o any_o man_n live_v but_o to_o god_n and_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v vow_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o govern_v we_o nor_o do_v ever_o put_v we_o over_o to_o a_o other_o so_o as_o to_o forsake_v we_o but_o govern_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o send_v we_o and_o call_v we_o back_o when_o he_o please_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o apostle_n 10._o he_o that_o hear_v yoâ—_n hear_v i_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v as_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o rather_o ingraft_v and_o inbred_a in_o nature_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v that_o man_n whosoever_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o place_n and_o who_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o obey_v but_o because_o we_o behold_v god_n to_o he_o and_o consequent_o it_o can_v only_o not_o be_v hard_a to_o conform_v our_o will_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n 10._o but_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o pleasant_a then_o to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n which_o s._n bernard_n make_v aâ—couâ—t_v to_o be_v so_o true_a that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a slavery_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10._o come_v unto_o
freedom_n may_v at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o hour_n assist_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o hinder_v they_o no_o body_n to_o forbid_v they_o no_o body_n to_o interrupt_v they_o so_o that_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o hound_n that_o be_v â—aâ—er_o upon_o the_o sight_n or_o send_v of_o the_o game_n the_o religious_a be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o leash_n and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o other_o secular_a people_n run_v at_o large_a &_o instant_o make_v after_o the_o game_n without_o any_o stop_n or_o stay_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o little_a force_n these_o argument_n have_v to_o weaken_v so_o great_a a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 2._o and_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o charity_n as_o great_a a_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v must_v be_v order_v charity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_o order_v it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o some_o other_o affection_n that_o putteth-on_a the_o mask_n of_o charity_n order_n consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n salvation_n every_o one_o be_v first_o careful_a of_o himself_o &_o prefer_v his_o own_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o profit_n before_o the_o good_a of_o whosoever_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o so_o god_n command_v we_o to_o do_v which_o all_o divine_n with_o one_o consent_n deliver_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o s._n thomas_n in_o particular_a prove_v it_o by_o this_o solid_a &_o substantial_a argument_n bâ—cause_fw-mi charity_n say_v he_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o communication_n of_o good_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o after_o god_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o every_o one_o be_v near_a to_o himself_o and_o must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o good_a for_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o companion_n in_o that_o participation_n perfection_n and_o consequent_o as_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o union_n so_o that_o a_o man_n enjoy_v such_o a_o goâ—d_n be_v a_o near_o and_o dear_a ground_n of_o love_n then_o that_o a_o other_o be_v his_o companion_n in_o the_o enjoin_v of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o follow_v also_o true_o &_o necessary_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n can_v incline_v a_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o abide_v the_o least_o loss_n or_o impayr_v of_o charity_n for_o a_o other_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o whole_a world_n no_o more_o than_o fire_n can_v issue_v out_o of_o ice_n which_o also_o almost_o all_o divine_n agree_v in_o 3._o if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v of_o this_o &_o it_o can_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v deny_v or_o any_o way_n doubt_v of_o but_o that_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v without_o comparison_n the_o most_o absolute_a course_n of_o our_o own_o perfection_n and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o furnish_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o virtue_n than_o any_o secular_a state_n whatsoever_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o though_o some_o particular_a state_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o benefit_n which_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o other_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v it_o in_o these_o express_a word_n what_o do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o avayle_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o suffer_v detriment_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v 16.26_o that_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o temporal_a gain_n s._n bernard_n do_v direct_o apply_v they_o to_o this_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o consideration_n write_v thus_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v whole_o entry_n body_n be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v make_v all_o to_o all_o i_o commend_v thy_o fâ—ee_a naâ—uâ—e_n but_o upon_o condition_n it_o be_v full_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v full_a if_o thou_o shutout_a thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v also_o a_o man_n therefore_o that_o thy_o courtesy_n may_v be_v fall_n &_o i_o let_v the_o bosom_n choose_v i_o which_o receive_v all_o embrace_v thyself_o within_o itself_o otherwise_o what_o avail_v it_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o thou_o gain_v all_o &_o lose_v thyself_o aloâ—â—_n &_o he_o repeat_v the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o among_o other_o thing_n conclude_v pleasant_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o purchase_n of_o salvation_n no_o man_n be_v near_o of_o kin_n unto_o thou_o than_o the_o only_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n 4._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n draw_v these_o two_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o 3._o first_o that_o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n upon_o what_o cause_n soever_o they_o remain_v in_o it_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o occasion_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o almost_o as_o any_o secular_a people_n world_n for_o sail_v the_o selfsame_a sea_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o selfsame_a wave_n of_o these_o present_a allurement_n &_o bait_n of_o honour_n &_o riches_n and_o beauty_n beat_v continual_o upon_o their_o eye_n &_o thought_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o a_o rare_a thing_n always_o to_o resist_v &_o so_o to_o resist_v as_o always_o to_o go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n this_o be_v the_o first_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o run_v themselves_o upon_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o the_o victory_n in_o all_o these_o assault_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o suffer_v lâ—sse_n &_o detriment_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n &_o perfection_n because_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o voluntary_a poverty_n &_o obedience_n &_o other_o such_o unspeakable_a treasure_n which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n &_o as_o i_o may_v say_v common_a to_o every_o ordinary_a body_n and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o other_o gain_n with_o so_o much_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n &_o have_v it_o always_o before_o our_o eye_n 29.27_o advise_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n recover_v thy_o neighbour_n according_a to_o thy_o virtue_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o that_o be_v thou_o fail_v not_o for_o he_o that_o sall_v both_o hurt_v himself_o &_o can_v help_v they_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v fall_v 5._o we_o shall_v do_v well_o also_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o virgin_n who_o our_o saviour_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o their_o wisdom_n in_o that_o when_o the_o other_o virgin_n beg_v oil_n of_o they_o 25.9_o they_o answer_v lest_o perhaps_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o &_o you_o 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v &_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o which_o say_v s._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n apply_v to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o among_o many_o other_o reflection_n which_o he_o make_v upon_o it_o he_o fall_v also_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v to_o benefit_v other_o with_o his_o own_o loss_n because_o charity_n as_o he_o speak_v wâ—â—_n abound_v in_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v have_v abundance_n for_o other_o it_o reserve_v to_o itself_o as_o much_o as_o it_o want_v 18_o that_o no_o man_n may_v want_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o full_a it_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o again_o i_o make_v account_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n no_o degree_n of_o compassion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o degree_n 30._o which_o the_o wiseman_n set_v down_o say_v have_v mercy_n of_o hy_z own_o soul_n please_v god_n 6._o and_o thus_o much_o upon_o supposition_n that_o though_o a_o secular_a life_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o yet_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o in_o religion_n we_o may_v reap_v more_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o other_o what_o if_o we_o add_v now_o that_o religion_n be_v far_o more_o able_a and_o sufficient_a and_o proper_a to_o do_v good_a upon_o other_o but_o it_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o proof_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v plain_o con_v vince_v it_o discourse_v of_o the_o manifold_a help_n which_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v afford_v 〈…〉_z good_a of_o â—ur_n neighbour_n the_o sum_n whereof_o iâ—_n this_o that_o god_n only_a 〈◊〉_d
reason_n which_o he_o give_v hold_v not_o only_o in_o humility_n but_o in_o all_o virtue_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o whereof_o we_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o soul_n become_v like_o the_o business_n which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o be_v whole_o configure_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o which_o outward_o it_o do_v and_o no_o wonder_n see_v there_o be_v such_o affinity_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o corporal_a sense_n must_v needs_o move_v it_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o our_o cost_n by_o daily_a experience_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v represent_v unto_o it_o by_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n do_v make_v much_o more_o impression_n in_o it_o then_o that_o which_o our_o thought_n offer_v unto_o it_o though_o our_o thought_n be_v the_o more_o natural_a and_o more_o proper_a action_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o which_o if_o we_o consider_v effect_n it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o that_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o affection_n only_o and_o in_o effect_n retain_v they_o and_o he_o that_o part_n with_o they_o both_o in_o affection_n and_o effect_n the_o former_a row_v as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o consequent_o rid_v less_o ground_n go_v on_o with_o more_o difficulty_n be_v much_o more_o tire_v with_o it_o and_o far_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v carry_v downward_o again_o and_o most_o common_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v a_o man_n almost_o find_v that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o so_o continual_a a_o combat_n and_o bear_v up_o against_o so_o many_o rub_v and_o encounter_n the_o other_o sail_v with_o wind_n in_o poop_n nothing_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o all_o thing_n help_v he_o all_o further_a he_o the_o place_n the_o state_n his_o companion_n his_o employment_n his_o intention_n all_o his_o thought_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v 12._o s._n gregory_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o confident_a humour_n &_o think_v they_o can_v attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o keep_v their_o land_n and_o good_n determine_v the_o cause_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v choose_v umpire_n on_o both_o side_n &_o give_v the_o other_o party_n a_o check_n in_o these_o word_n many_o covet_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o out_o of_o a_o love_n to_o a_o unperfect_a quiet_a 14_o sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o brangling_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o holy_a writ_n they_o covet_v to_o attend_v to_o high_a contemplation_n but_o yet_o forsake_v not_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n with_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o so_o ofttimes_o while_o they_o lawful_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v involue_v in_o the_o unlawful_a contention_n of_o the_o world_n &_o desire_v careful_o to_o preserve_v their_o earthly_a thing_n forsake_v the_o quiet_a of_o mind_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o &_o labour_v with_o continual_a forecast_n to_o save_v their_o flit_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n come_v to_o naught_o because_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o truth_n the_o thorn_n overcharge_v the_o seed_n which_o begin_v to_o spring_n 8.14_o &_o the_o busy_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n shut_v out_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o world_n perfect_o they_o walk_v stumble_v on_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o their_o go_n that_o they_o can_v go_v what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a on_o our_o side_n and_o particular_o where_o still_v all_o earthly_a thing_n a_o flit_a substance_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v always_o either_o flit_a from_o one_o hand_n to_o a_o other_o or_o run_v to_o decay_n and_o consequent_o they_o ask_v so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n and_o attention_n to_o preserve_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o while_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v busy_v in_o it_o what_o time_n or_o mean_n can_v he_o have_v to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 13._o now_o whereas_o they_o will_v needs_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v keep_v their_o worldly_a possession_n us._n and_o not_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v certain_o much_o mistake_v not_o only_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o that_o understand_v thing_n right_a for_o we_o see_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n how_o man_n be_v take_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n before_o they_o think_v of_o it_o mere_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o handle_v they_o and_o be_v ofttimes_o most_o entangle_v when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o at_o liberty_n for_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v secret_o in_o love_n with_o the_o bed_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v and_o with_o the_o chair_n in_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o find_v it_o not_o till_o he_o be_v call_v to_o rise_v so_o the_o love_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n creep_v so_o covert_o into_o our_o affection_n that_o we_o think_v ourselves_o still_o at_o liberty_n &_o feel_v not_o the_o fetter_n in_o which_o they_o have_v enthral_v we_o but_o then_o we_o feel_v they_o when_o death_n or_o chance_n must_v part_v us._n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a witness_n of_o this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o s._n gregory_n who_o deliver_v it_o both_o upon_o good_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o thus_o he_o relate_v how_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n 14._o that_o which_o i_o shall_v have_v seek_v be_v even_o then_o lay_v open_a unto_o i_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n but_o my_o wont_a custom_n have_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o change_v my_o outward_a manner_n of_o live_v moral_n and_o while_o my_o mind_n do_v yet_o urge_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n many_o thing_n begin_v to_o rise_v against_o i_o of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o i_o be_v hold_v not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o which_o be_v worse_o in_o affection_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o other_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o fear_v and_o beware_v of_o the_o like_a know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o s._n gregory_n in_o strength_n and_o virtue_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o holy_a man_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n observe_v in_o a_o other_o place_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n then_o of_o adversity_n for_o they_o know_v say_v he_o that_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v held-on_a in_o please_a business_n it_o willing_o sometime_o lean_v to_o exterior_a thing_n they_o know_v that_o ofttimes_o a_o secret_a thought_n do_v so_o mislead_v it_o that_o it_o be_v alter_v it_o know_v not_o how_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n &_o mean_n to_o perfection_n in_o regard_n it_o free_v the_o passage_n of_o all_o encumbrance_n which_o lie_v between_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n desire_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n stop-up_a our_o way_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o more_o in_o it_o that_o of_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v they_o all_o thing_n else_o must_v needs_o confess_v they_o want_v no_o small_a spiritual_a ornament_n &_o enrichment_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v the_o point_n of_o abnegation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n a_o point_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o proper_o euangelical_n wil._n for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o list_v may_v often_o even_o in_o good_a work_n mingle_v much_o of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o prayer_n in_o almes-giving_a and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o much_o as_o he_o mingle_v of_o his_o will_n so_o much_o he_o leese_v of_o the_o value_n of_o his_o work_n so_o that_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o purchase_v by_o whole_o unue_v ourselves_o and_o entire_o casting-of_a our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o for_o our_o whole_a life-time_n be_v a_o happiness_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n nor_o purchase_v but_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n 16._o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o in_o the_o world_n the_o sole_a will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o aim_n and_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a say_n and_o carry_v a_o fair_a show_n &_o sound_v big_a as_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o speculation_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o practice_n all_o that_o imagination_n of_o
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
sorry_a say_v he_o for_o some_o dross_n that_o come_v off_o we_o have_v comfort_n of_o more_o ornament_n that_o remain_v do_v not_o therefore_o for_o the_o scum_n that_o offend_v your_o eye_n loathe_v the_o oyle-presses_a which_o fill_n the_o cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o more_o bright_a shine_a oil_n he_o call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a cellar_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o both_o the_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a soul_n be_v enlighten_v with_o this_o oil_n that_o be_v by_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o example_n of_o religious_a people_n 10._o final_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o reflect_v objection_n that_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n that_o object_v these_o thing_n they_o may_v have_v some_o right_n to_o do_v it_o because_o they_o live_v without_o flesh_n and_o blood_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o we_o may_v exchange_v this_o our_o life_n with_o they_o but_o see_v they_o be_v secular_a people_n that_o make_v this_o business_n and_o all_o this_o comparison_n be_v betwixt_o their_o life_n and_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o can_v pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n see_v they_o can_v be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o prefer_v their_o state_n before_o a_o religious_a state_n find_v as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o that_o they_o fall_v so_o often_o that_o virtue_n be_v so_o scarce_o among_o they_o that_o their_o reward_n and_o desert_n be_v so_o short_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 3._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n anselmâ—_n have_v this_o excellent_a say_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n perhaps_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n also_o there_o be_v danger_n o_o the_o man_n that_o say_v so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o think_v what_o he_o say_v o_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v this_o reasonable_a counsel_n because_o there_o be_v danger_n every_o where_o therefore_o choose_v to_o say_v where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a final_o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o love_n god_n only_o if_o he_o keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n a_o sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o will_v love_v the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forgo_v his_o purpose_n before_o the_o end_n either_o must_v not_o expect_v salvation_n or_o his_o salvation_n will_v be_v doubtful_a or_o less_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n xxvi_o some_o object_n sometime_o against_o religous_a course_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wellnigh_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n because_o if_o all_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o single_a life_n the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dispeople_v for_o want_v of_o posterity_n objection_n this_o be_v no_o new_a objection_n but_o advance_v in_o ancient_a time_n and_o canuass_v many_o age_n past_a for_o s._n augustin_n propound_v it_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o know_v some_o that_o mutter_v 10._o what_o and_o if_o all_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o carnal_a copulation_n how_o shall_v mankind_n subsist_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o question_n but_o heap_v many_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o all_o shall_v follow_v that_o good_a 15_o say_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n at_o all_o all_o thing_n will_v perish_v city_n family_n land_n trade_n cattle_n and_o whatsoever_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o when_o a_o general_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n the_o whole_a army_n must_v needs_o be_v put_v to_o rout_n so_o if_o you_o take_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o can_v subsist_v or_o be_v preserve_v &_o consequent_o this_o counsel_n will_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o innumerable_a calamity_n 2._o this_o objection_n therefore_o be_v ancient_a and_o long_o ago_o strangle_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n augustin_n answer_v thus_o will_v to_o god_n all_o will_v do_v so_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v much_o soon_o fill_v single_a and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hasten_v on_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v good_a for_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v which_o we_o daily_o beg_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v alin_n al_n which_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v subject_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 15.28_o then_o to_o prolong_v our_o life_n in_o this_o confusion_n and_o mingle_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fal-out_a as_o s._n augustin_n wish_v that_o all_o shall_v live_v a_o single_a life_n and_o chaste_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v end_n and_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o better_a end_n then_o if_o general_o all_o shall_v consecrate_v themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n 〈…〉_z 3._o s._n hierome_n answer_v the_o same_o objection_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o lest_o all_o be_v virgin_n virginity_n be_v a_o hard_a thing_n and_o therefore_o rare_a because_o it_o be_v â—ard_v which_o answer_n of_o s._n hierom_n be_v the_o strong_a if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n many_o there_o be_v who_o god_n out_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n â—â—_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n other_o he_o call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o they_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o his_o call_n but_o charm_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n they_o can_v get_v their_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o net_n in_o which_o they_o be_v entangle_v final_o other_o upon_o other_o motive_n &_o hindrance_n be_v so_o hold_v back_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v 13_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o heaven_n and_o few_o do_v find_v it_o which_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ordinary_a way_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o the_o way_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v insomuch_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o narrowne_n of_o it_o all_o secular_a way_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o not_o only_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n which_o take_v place_n in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n do_v not_o allow_v this_o benefit_n in_o the_o common_a &_o ordinary_a among_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n otherwise_o to_o have_v care_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o to_o attend_v to_o posterity_n so_o long_o as_o his_o will_n be_v this_o inferior_a world_n shall_v last_v which_o providence_n of_o his_o watch_v over_o the_o very_a beast_n and_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o preserve_v every_o thing_n in_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o misdoubt_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v mankind_n 4._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v laugh_v at_o these_o people_n soul_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a to_o uphold_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v so_o earnest_o that_o mankind_n fall_v not_o to_o decay_v which_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o lay_z aside_o all_o care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o common_a good_a but_o to_o colour_v their_o negligence_n and_o sloth_n and_o tell_v we_o withal_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o marriage_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o propagate_v mankind_n because_o the_o party_n be_v often_o barren_a as_o it_o happen_v in_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n give_v and_o god_n can_v multiply_v man_n as_o he_o think_v good_a then_o he_o show_v nâ—w_o how_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n the_o one_o to_o beget_v child_n the_o other_o to_o extinguish_v natural_a lust_n in_o that_o kind_n and_o say_v that_o the_o first_o now_o cease_v see_v the_o world_n be_v so_o full_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o overcharge_v as_o for_o the_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o lust_n be_v far_o more_o perfect_o extinguish_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n then_o by_o the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n 5._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o difference_n of_o sex_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o
generation_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o marry_v and_o yet_o nature_n have_v give_v it_o we_o and_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v and_o no_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n both_o of_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o of_o those_o of_o our_o day_n that_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o cavil_v at_o the_o wholesome_a continency_n with_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v so_o much_o honour_v and_o store_v we_o must_v therefore_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n which_o we_o make_v to_o heretic_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kind_n be_v not_o idle_a or_o in_o vain_a though_o in_o some_o particular_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o have_v not_o the_o effect_n if_o in_o other_o it_o have_v we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o most_o natural_a thing_n for_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o herb_n there_o come_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o seed_n which_o be_v never_o sow_v rather_o a_o small_a deal_n of_o it_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n ever_o accuse_v nature_n for_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v make_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o we_o may_v say_v the_o like_a of_o man_n though_o in_o man_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n for_o continency_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o in_o every_o body_n power_n to_o practice_v or_o not_o to_o practice_v it_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o nature_n shall_v determine_v it_o but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n neither_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v bear_v so_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v out_o of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n embrace_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o all_o shall_v equal_o have_v the_o power_n by_o nature_n both_o they_o that_o will_v use_v it_o and_o they_o that_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v refrain_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v answer_n enough_o to_o this_o point_n 6._o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o reason_n still_o to_o deal_v with_o not_o altogether_o unlike_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o confute_v of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o â—he_n continuance_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o family_n posterity_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o only_o son_n or_o only_o daughter_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o lament_v and_o mourn_v and_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o their_o whâ—le_a family_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o foolish_a and_o impertinent_a kind_n of_o grief_n for_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o sâ—ule_n or_o posterity_n and_o what_o good_a be_v there_o in_o posterity_n if_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v a_o heir_n upon_o who_o their_o land_n may_v descend_v first_o they_o have_v a_o world_n of_o kindred_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o second_o there_o will_v never_o want_v poor_a people_n in_o who_o they_o may_v make_v christ_n their_o heir_n upon_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o own_o child_n for_o one_o man_n that_o be_v heir_n to_o a_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a can_v requite_v he_o that_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o recompense_n a_o man_n with_o reward_n eternal_a moreover_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o that_o only_o son_n of_o they_o have_v no_o issue_n for_o so_o their_o line_n will_v fail_v and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v without_o thanks_o and_o without_o reward_n which_o argument_n s._n hâ—erome_n do_v chief_o insist_v upon_o 10._o when_o he_o persuade_v furia_n not_o to_o marry_v do_v thou_o fear_v the_o liâ—e_z of_o furia_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o thy_o father_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o little_a one_o of_o thou_o to_o creep_v in_o his_o breast_n for_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v have_v child_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o hope_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o thou_o see_v many_a have_v not_o and_o many_o lose_v it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o to_o who_o shall_v thou_o leave_v all_o thy_o riches_n to_o christ_n who_o can_v die_v what_o heir_n shall_v thou_o have_v hâ—m_o that_o be_v thy_o lord_n 〈…〉_z 7._o but_o to_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v happiness_n to_o preserve_v a_o man_n family_n how_o small_a how_o short_a how_o far_o inferior_a be_v it_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a family_n die_v and_o once_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o though_o they_o continue_v never_o so_o long_o yet_o in_o time_n they_o must_v needs_o decay_v and_o aâ—_n last_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v see_v therefore_o they_o aâ—e_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v not_o he_o a_o very_a fool_n that_o shall_v feed_v himself_o with_o hope_n that_o his_o issue_n shall_v always_o continue_v and_o moreover_o strive_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o hinder_v they_o christian-like_a 8._o final_o how_o do_v this_o extravagant_a desire_n of_o continue_v a_o descent_n become_v a_o christian_a for_o in_o a_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o more_o tolerable_a for_o as_o aristotle_n write_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v a_o desire_n of_o issue_n ingraft_v in_o they_o be_v because_o say_v he_o all_o thing_n covet_v to_o be_v always_o and_o always_o to_o continue_v but_o because_o they_o can_v in_o themselves_o compass_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o die_v 1._o they_o labour_v to_o compass_v it_o at_o least_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n themselves_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o a_o part_n cut_v of_o from_o they_o do_v continue_v what_o force_n have_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o light_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o promise_n of_o a_o eternity_n in_o our_o own_o person_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v that_o in_o other_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o nature_n chief_o desire_v but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o most_o man_n do_v not_o govern_v themselves_o according_a to_o this_o divine_a light_n but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o their_o natural_a inclination_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a and_o most_o dangerous_a proceed_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n xxvii_o let_v we_o prevent_v and_o cure_v if_o we_o can_v their_o fear_n also_o that_o mistrust_n lest_o if_o they_o forsake_v all_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o pass_v their_o life_n fear_n of_o which_o fear_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o proper_a then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o say_v can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o desert_n s._n bonaverture_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a 2._o reduce_v all_o this_o difference_n to_o two_o head_n and_o say_v it_o proceed_v either_o of_o infidelity_n as_o in_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v care_n of_o what_o happen_v among_o man_n at_o leastwise_o not_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a or_o it_o come_v out_o of_o pusillanimity_n which_o be_v ever_o couple_v with_o a_o slackness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o ourselves_o whereas_o they_o that_o frame_v a_o right_a conceit_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v more_o care_n of_o their_o life_n than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v 〈…〉_z a_o just_a man_n can_v want_v daily_a food_n see_v it_o be_v uritten_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o just_a man_n with_o hunger_n and_o again_o i_o be_v young_a and_o become_v old_a and_o have_v not_o see_v a_o just_a man_n forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n seek_v bread_n and_o our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o justice_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o all_o thing_n be_v god_n he_o that_o have_v god_n 14._o can_v want_v nothing_o if_o he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n so_o when_o daniel_n be_v by_o the_o king_n commandment_n shutup_a in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n god_n send_v he_o his_o dinner_n and_o among_o the_o hungry_a wild_a beast_n 17._o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v so_o helias_n be_v maintain_v in_o his_o flight_n the_o crow_n minister_a unto_o he_o and_o the_o bird_n bring_v he_o meat_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n say_v
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
as_o people_n usual_o live_v to_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o very_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o final_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o know_v so_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o discourse_v and_o talk_v and_o project_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o live_v 8._o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o this_o hideous_a darkness_n and_o blind_a mist_n which_o hang_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o sin_n and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v like_o beast_n world_n their_o passion_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n whither_o they_o list_v they_o â—ustle_v and_o run_v at_o one_o another_o as_o beast_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o good_a be_v neglect_v the_o rich_a only_o and_o powerful_a honour_a the_o poor_a oppress_v truth_n sanctity_n sincerity_n in_o a_o manner_n exile_v deceit_n dissemble_v flattery_n vanity_n bâ—aâ—e_v sway_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o most_o desperate_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v and_o view_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o ever-winding_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n wiâ—hed_v 9.2_o who_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o inn_n of_o traveller_n that_o i_o may_v forsake_v my_o people_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o all_o be_v adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n world_n 9_o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v be_v all_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n forbid_v some_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a people_n who_o god_n do_v preserve_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v on_o but_o slow_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o easy_o get_v a_o slip_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o now_o when_o we_o advise_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o always_o regard_v that_o which_o most_o common_o happen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o advise_v upon_o and_o not_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o or_o two_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v &_o of_o water_n to_o drown_v whosoever_o go_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o child_n have_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o many_o other_o have_v escape_v both_o without_o hurt_n most_o and_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v himself_o wilful_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o escape_v for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o sin_n so_o general_o spread_v all_o over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o escape_v it_o see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o it_o that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o some_o do_v in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o i_o say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 10._o for_o who_o can_v warrant_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n or_o to_o imagine_v thyself_o so_o fortunate_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n upon_o thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o confess_v it_o general_o infect_v other_o this_o be_v madness_n indeed_o &_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a care_n of_o salvation_n special_o behold_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o holy_a scripture_n so_o severe_o thunder_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o many_o fearful_a say_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o s._n james_n 4.4_o adulterer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n xxxi_o there_o be_v other_o who_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v from_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o open_a &_o too_o palpable_a a_o temptation_n to_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o another_o more_o subtle_a devise_n &_o fear_n lest_o the_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o still_o confront_v they_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o root_v they_o out_o because_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o settle_v and_o ingraft_v in_o they_o &_o unless_o they_o do_v root_v they_o out_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a strain_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o buzz_v upon_o these_o thought_n ground_n first_o in_o my_o opinion_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o evil_a custom_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o ground_n &_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o conecave_a that_o a_o body_n must_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a habit_n i_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n rather_o than_o go_v back_o again_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n &_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o the_o far_o he_o go_v on_o the_o far_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n &_o consequent_o shall_v either_o never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o or_o if_o he_o resolve_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o it_o must_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v either_o be_v continual_o heap_v one_o vice_n on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 1â—_n despair_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n 3._o but_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o temptation_n will_v be_v to_o show_v evident_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n they_o be_v in_o that_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_a custom_n whereas_o indeed_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o overcome_v which_o we_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o custom_n themselves_o act_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a custom_n i_o argue_v thus_o evil_a custom_n be_v habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v
and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o as_o come_v out_o of_o his_o shop_n that_o lay_v wait_v for_o all_o but_o as_o a_o cunning_a thief_n be_v there_o most_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a where_o the_o booty_n be_v great_a 1.16_o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v his_o food_n be_v the_o elect_a for_o ofttimes_o who_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a by_o himself_o to_o conquer_v he_o have_v conquer_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o smooth_a instrument_n as_o make_v their_o way_n more_o easy_o into_o our_o breast_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fall_v too_o well_o out_o with_o he_o in_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n 38._o for_o what_o import_v it_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o this_o very_a point_n whether_o in_o a_o wife_n or_o in_o a_o mother_n so_o that_o eve_n be_v she_o that_o we_o must_v beware-of_a in_o every_o woman_n for_o this_o shadow_n of_o piety_n come_v from_o the_o leaf_n of_o that_o tree_n with_o which_o our_o forefather_n do_v first_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n out_o of_o a_o most_o damnable_a piety_n climacus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o right_n christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o contristate_v our_o parent_n then_o to_o contristate_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n he_o create_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o they_o by_o their_o love_n have_v often_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o belove_a the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a desire_n of_o he_o extinguish_v in_o a_o soul_n the_o carnal_a love_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o that_o imagine_v that_o both_o these_o love_n can_v be_v shutup_a together_o in_o one_o hart_n deceive_v himself_o let_v not_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n move_v thou_o lest_o thou_o bring_v upon_o thyself_o everlasting_a tear_n while_o thy_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n compass_v thou_o round_o like_o bee_n or_o ratâ—â—eâ—_n like_o wasp_n weep_v and_o lament_v that_o so_o thou_o may_v overcome_v grief_n with_o grief_n thus_o say_v climacus_n 3._o yet_o because_o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a plead_v in_o this_o case_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n let_v we_o see_v what_o force_n this_o their_o argument_n have_v and_o first_o we_o must_v suppose_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o divinity_n ulâ—_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o business_n we_o owe_v no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o our_o parent_n and_o divine_n give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o first_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n where_o he_o say_v in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n all_o man_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n nor_o a_o child_n to_o his_o parent_n meaning_n for_o example_n of_o corporal_a necessity_n generation_n and_o the_o like_a from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v compel_v either_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n for_o other_o man_n or_o his_o own_o father_n pleasure_n and_o aristotle_n deduce_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a the_o obligation_n which_o child_n have_v towards_o their_o parent_n 2._o in_o the_o end_n he_o put_v this_o question_n whether_o in_o all_o occasion_n they_o must_v so_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o al._n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o must_v obey_v the_o physician_n rather_o than_o his_o father_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o health_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n in_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n 4._o if_o any_o body_n allege_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n commandment_n will_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n we_o answer_v as_o s._n augustin_n do_v to_o the_o heretic_n adamanâ—us_n who_o grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o slander_v the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a law_n in_o this_o point_n for_o he_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v both_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o impiety_n may_v contemn_v they_o 8._o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o we_o must_v honour_v they_o in_o their_o rank_n and_o degree_n but_o when_o that_o honour_n stand_v in_o competency_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n special_o if_o parent_n hinder_v that_o love_n than_o we_o must_v neglect_v it_o and_o shake_v it_o off_o 5._o a_o second_o reason_n be_v deputy_n because_o the_o power_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v over_o they_o from_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v all_o paternitie_n be_v derive_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o deputy_n or_o delegate_v wherefore_o if_o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o parent_n a_o other_o 1â—_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n but_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o parent_n cease_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v place_v a_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n or_o a_o governor_n in_o a_o town_n and_o that_o officer_n shall_v command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o king_n tâ—e_v contrary_a by_o obey_v the_o king_n officer_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o rebel_n and_o disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o for_o one_o helias_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o his_o parent_n say_v thus_o the_o only_o cause_n 111._o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o obey_v our_o parent_n be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v who_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o if_o as_o good_a and_o virtuous_a parent_n you_o love_v i_o if_o you_o carry_v towards_o your_o son_n a_o faithful_a piety_n 10.37_o wherefore_o do_v you_o disquiet_v i_o when_o i_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o withdraw_v i_o from_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v true_o now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o â—_z of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o 10.36_o in_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v you_o in_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o not_o to_o be_v my_o parent_n but_o my_o enemy_n parent_n 6._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o account_n right_a and_o summe-up_a all_o duty_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o parent_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n we_o have_v receive_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o they_o for_o whereas_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n parent_n have_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o bestow_v our_o soul_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o best_a part_n of_o we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o create_v by_o god_n and_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v possible_o come_v near_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v as_o for_o our_o body_n if_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o it_o alone_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o owe_v they_o much_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v bestow_v a_o garment_n upon_o we_o or_o some_o kind_n of_o instrument_n to_o work_v with_o or_o a_o vessel_n to_o hold_v something_o in_o for_o these_o be_v the_o service_n which_o the_o body_n do_v for_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o not_o much_o more_o rather_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o hinder_v it_o it_o trouble_v it_o it_o dull_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a instrument_n in_o the_o function_n for_o which_o a_o soul_n need_v it_o wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v though_o our_o parent_n have_v be_v the_o sole_a framer_n and_o giver_n of_o our_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o indeed_o how_o little_a of_o the_o body_n itself_o do_v our_o parent_n give_v we_o '_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o god_n shall_v present_o of_o that_o spittle_n frame_v a_o image_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n who_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v author_n of_o that_o image_n god_n or_o he_o that_o by_o chance_n spit_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n god_n use_v the_o unfashioned_a matter_n which_o fall_v from_o man_n to_o fashion_v a_o body_n out_o of_o it_o he_o frame_v it_o he_o order_v it_o he_o make_v the_o sinew_n of_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o bone_n the_o blood_n
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
several_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n over_o al._n wherefore_o as_o he_o call_v pâ—ter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o boat_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n the_o other_o fisherman_n and_o take_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v then_o his_o humour_n so_o in_o all_o religious_a vocation_n one_o be_v call_v upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 17._o cassian_n among_o other_o admire_v dispense_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o different_a and_o unsearchable_a piety_n and_o bestow_v the_o largesse_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o every_o one_o capacity_n diverse_a &_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n while_o he_o quicken_v the_o course_n of_o some_o that_o go_v willing_o and_o silent_o on_o to_o great_a fervour_n some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n here_o he_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o profitable_o desire_v and_o there_o he_o inspire_v the_o very_a begining_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n which_o manifold_a largesse_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n consider_v cry_v out_o o_o height_n of_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a vocation_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o occurrence_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v people_n under_o this_o his_o bless_a yoke_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n that_o go_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o earth_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o decius_n and_o valerianus_n pauli_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a while_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o solitude_n heremit_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v of_o necessity_n he_o continue_v willing_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o his_o life-time_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n arcadius_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o that_o great_a arsenius_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n arsenius_n than_o master_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n forsake_v the_o world_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o safety_n he_o find_v the_o much_o more_o deceitful_a safety_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a simple_n who_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n forsake_v wife_n and_o house_n and_o all_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o s._n antony_n in_o who_o school_n he_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o great_a perfection_n of_o sanctity_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o abbot_n nutius_n nuâ—â—us_fw-la a_o famous_a holy_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o notable_a thief_n he_o go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o rob_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n there_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o king_n admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a course_n whereupon_o he_o present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o come_v to_o that_o sanctity_n that_o beside_o other_o miracle_n like_o another_o josue_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o moses_n a_o black_a amore_fw-la mâ—yses_n a_o notable_a cutter_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o next_o monastery_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n romualdus_n and_o never_o part_v thence_o a_o accident_n also_o bring_v s._n romualdus_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o flourish_v for_o his_o father_n sâ—gius_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n upon_o his_o son_n be_v example_n have_v kill_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n upon_o a_o deadly_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v against_o he_o lay_v close_o for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o classiâ—_n where_o romualdus_n partly_o by_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n that_o appear_v twice_o unto_o he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v in_o which_o he_o also_o have_v some_o hand_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a good_a 16._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o this_o kind_n theâ—f_n then_o that_o which_o sophronius_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n recount_v of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o see_v a_o noble_a lady_n bury_v in_o rich_a attire_n out_o of_o covetousness_n attempt_v the_o next_o night_n to_o break_v open_a her_o grave_n and_o steal_v away_o her_o apparel_n but_o the_o woman_n rising-up_a sudden_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o she_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v but_o there_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v let_v he_o go_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v promise_v she_o faithful_o to_o enter_v present_o into_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o willing_o promise_v and_o speedy_o perform_v for_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v john_n admit_v he_o and_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n to_o sephronius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o it_o happen_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o man_n weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o miracle_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n declare_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a vocation_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v recount_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o religion_n by_o houshold-affliction_n and_o calamity_n by_o sickness_n by_o some_o wrong_n or_o other_o receive_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_a name_n and_o by_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n people_z common_o be_v wont_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o if_o they_o enter_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o not_o as_o move_v of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o truth_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v and_o enter_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o intention_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v outward_o indeed_o use_v that_o as_o a_o instrument_n sprinkle_v worldly_a thing_n all_o over_o with_o gall_n to_o withraw_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o they_o but_o inward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o evident_o thus_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o and_o have_v always_o be_v that_o oppress_v with_o like_a poverty_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v never_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o rather_o have_v stick_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o out_o of_o that_o shipwreck_n and_o these_o escape_v but_o that_o these_o have_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o 34._o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o use_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o julian_n in_o his_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bury_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n almost_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o beside_o lose_v his_o wife_n
can_v be_v pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n or_o if_o they_o be_v pull_v asunder_o death_n must_v needs_o follow_v so_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v uniâ—ed_v to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o religious_a brethren_n and_o tie_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a knot_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v enter_v with_o the_o holie-ghost_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v any_o way_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v thus_o link_v and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o leese_v the_o life_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o together_o with_o his_o life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n aâ—_n one_o that_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n it_o which_o upon_o his_o advice_n he_o make_v thus_o say_v s._n basil_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v with_o this_o observation_n wherefore_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o condemn_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n itself_o as_o one_o that_o give_v great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o by_o his_o evil_a example_n draw_v other_o to_o imitate_v he_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o that_o terrible_a woe_n 18.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v at_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o shall_v have_v once_o cast_v itself_o headlong_o upon_o this_o revolt_n soon_o fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n intemperance_n ashantee_o gluttony_n falsehood_n and_o all_o lose_v behaviour_n and_o final_o plunge_v in_o extreme_a wickedness_n sink_v headlong_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o malice_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o so_o eminent_a a_o estate_n must_v needs_o bruise_v himself_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o consequent_o 〈◊〉_d into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o s._n basil_n witness_v in_o this_o place_n 13._o s._n augustin_n avouch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o heavy_a sentence_n 37._o i_o plain_o confess_v before_o our_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v witness_n over_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o i_o have_v hardly_o find_v better_a man_n than_o they_o that_o have_v profit_v in_o monastery_n so_o i_o have_v not_o find_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v that_o have_v fall_v out_o of_o monastery_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n write_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 22.11_o let_v the_o just_a be_v more_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d become_v more_o filthy_a s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n set_v forth_o very_o lively_a this_o general_a 〈◊〉_d both_o of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a good_n 〈…〉_z which_o they_o incur_v that_o fall_n from_o religion_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v if_o after_o the_o renunciation_n and_o the_o give_v over_o of_o our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n a_o man_n begin_v to_o halt_v in_o his_o endeavour_v to_o virtue_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o depart_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o look_v back_o again_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n yea_o and_o to_o his_o parent_n themselves_o his_o reachlessenes_n will_v be_v a_o confusion_n his_o friend_n will_v fall_v away_o for_o grief_n and_o his_o enemy_n rejoice_v at_o his_o slothfulness_n and_o ruin_n his_o kinsfolk_n and_o ally_n will_v wish_v he_o dead_a because_o naked_a of_o earthly_a thing_n he_o have_v not_o lay_v hold_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o parent_n lament_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o himself_o that_o be_v thus_o seduce_v in_o hart_n and_o have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n shake_v off_o virtue_n become_v impudent_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o do_v shameful_a thing_n for_o he_o neither_o fear_v man_n nor_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o impious_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n 9_o contemn_v so_o fall_v into_o this_o great_a rashness_n he_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o but_o like_o he_o that_o sell_v all_o his_o substance_n sell_v his_o garment_n of_o inestimable_a price_n upon_o a_o fury_n fill_v it_o with_o patch_n of_o course_n and_o filthy_a cloth_n which_o if_o he_o use_v again_o he_o can_v use_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o commendation_n but_o to_o his_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n for_o who_o will_v not_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_n see_v he_o that_o yesterday_o in_o a_o monastery_n have_v gird_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o his_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o one_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o day_n walk_v with_o a_o company_n of_o servant_n or_o who_o will_v not_o blame_v he_o that_o yesterday_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o all_o temporal_a thing_n embrace_v poverty_n and_o to_o day_n sit_v upon_o the_o bench_n in_o judgement_n and_o earnest_o recall_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v condemn_v and_o transfer_v his_o mind_n again_o from_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o earthly_a all_o this_o &_o much_o more_o be_v of_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 14._o s._n gregory_n also_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o venantius_n that_o be_v become_v a_o apostate_n and_o a_o vagabond_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o greevousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thus_o reg._n bethink_v thyself_o what_o habit_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o what_o thou_o be_v fall_v by_o neglect_v the_o punishment_n which_o threaten_v thou_o from_o above_o consider_v therefore_o thy_o fault_n while_o thou_o have_v time_n tremble_v at_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o come_v lest_o then_o thou_o feel_v it_o sharp_a when_o by_o no_o tear_n thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v it_o ananias_n have_v vow_v his_o money_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o overcome_v by_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o withdraw_v again_o but_o thou_o know_v with_o what_o death_n he_o be_v punish_v 5._o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o take_v away_o from_o god_n the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v give_v consider_v what_o punishment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o have_v withdraw_v not_o thy_o money_n but_o thyself_o from_o almighty_a god_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v vow_v thyself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n monaches_n 15._o and_o caesarius_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o his_o monk_n what_o can_v be_v more_o grievous_a then_o sudden_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thy_o lord_n god_n have_v call_v thou_o where_o he_o first_o enlighten_v thou_o into_o which_o after_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n he_o bring_v thou_o as_o to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o a_o terrible_a tempest_n to_o forget_v upon_o the_o sudden_a thy_o brotherhood_n thy_o society_n thy_o comfort_n to_o forget_v the_o place_n where_o thou_o have_v put_v off_o thy_o ancient_a habit_n and_o thy_o secular_a behaviour_n bird_n love_v their_o nest_n wild_a beast_n love_v the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v they_o love_v their_o den_n and_o pasture_n and_o thou_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n will_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o void_a of_o sense_n as_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n and_o intention_n before_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o fancy_n which_o to_o whatsoever_o hard_a labour_n to_o whatsoever_o wrack_n of_o salvation_n and_o loss_n of_o thy_o soul_n they_o draw_v thou_o thou_o feel_v not_o all_o this_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o extreme_a baseness_n of_o thy_o hart_n 16._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n also_o write_v a_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n of_o this_o subject_n to_o theodore_n a_o monk_n that_o be_v fall_v and_o begin_v it_o in_o this_o mournful_a manner_n who_o will_v give_v water_n to_o my_o head_n 6._o and_o to_o my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n and_o as_o follow_v express_v great_a grief_n and_o again_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n a_o lord_n so_o meek_a and_o humble_a do_v stoop_v to_o the_o cruel_a command_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o oppugn_v our_o salvation_n without_o any_o feel_n of_o compassion_n thou_o break_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o light_a burden_n instead_o of_o they_o have_v put_v thy_o neck_n in_o iron-chaine_n and_o which_o be_v more_o have_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n hang_v about_o thy_o own_o neck_n a_o millstone_n where_o therefore_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v stay_v thyself_o that_o have_v drown_v thy_o miserable_a
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
soul_n let_v we_o take_v it_o not_o as_o out_o of_o a_o dumb_a paper_n but_o as_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o sacred_a mouth_n that_o be_v truth_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o represent_v to_o our_o consideration_n his_o most_o sacred_a person_n infinite_o worthy_a of_o all_o love_n and_o veneration_n as_o ancient_o he_o be_v see_v upon_o earth_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n poor_a and_o humble_a in_o outward_a show_n contemptible_a and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n yet_o true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o true_a god_n support_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n 1.3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o like_o a_o love_a father_n burn_v with_o true_a love_n of_o our_o soul_n inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o salvation_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mount_v upon_o a_o high_a chair_n preach_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n â—_o and_o be_v burden_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o take_v upon_o you_o my_o yoke_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n for_o my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o large_a term_n son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o be_v heavie-harted_n how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v your_o eye_n upon_o vanity_n and_o false_a madness_n wherefore_o consume_v you_o yourselves_o with_o foolish_a labour_n seek_v joy_n and_o content_v of_o mind_n in_o false_a riches_n and_o vain_a honour_n of_o this_o world_n all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o burden_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n not_o rest_n and_o refresh_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v anguish_n while_o you_o desire_v they_o labour_n while_o you_o seek_v they_o care_n and_o infinite_a solicitude_n while_o you_o possess_v they_o you_o that_o labour_v under_o this_o heavy_a charge_n and_o be_v load_v with_o this_o dangerous_a burden_n cast_v it_o off_o and_o come_v to_o i_o for_o when_o be_v it_o ill_a with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o i_o or_o well_o without_o i_o behold_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n call_v upon_o you_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v invite_v you_o the_o world_n call_v to_o infect_v you_o the_o devil_n to_o kill_v you_o and_o as_o a_o wolf_n to_o worry_v and_o destroy_v you_o where_o do_v i_o call_v you_o but_o to_o refresh_v you_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o with_o that_o inward_a food_n that_o shall_v fill_v your_o desire_n quench_v your_o thirst_n and_o give_v your_o hart_n that_o ease_n that_o you_o will_v desire_v no_o more_o for_o with_o i_o be_v the_o pasture_n of_o life_n in_o i_o true_a pleasure_n and_o the_o delightful_a refâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o mind_n come_v therefore_o to_o i_o and_o take_v my_o yoke_n yourselves_o upon_o you_o i_o say_v take_v it_o yourselves_o i_o command_v no_o man_n i_o force_v it_o upon_o no_o man_n it_o must_v be_v take_v voluntary_o and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o make_v man_n stoop_v unto_o it_o 14.19_o the_o world_n also_o have_v a_o yoke_n and_o not_o one_o only_o but_o five_o yoke_n rugged_a and_o heavy_a and_o void_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o do_v you_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o servitude_n so_o hard_o so_o unsufferable_a so_o manifold_a then_o in_o my_o seruiâ—e_n which_o be_v true_a freedom_n to_o swim_v in_o all_o plenty_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n my_o yoâ—k_n i_o confâ—â—sâ—_n be_v a_o yoke_n but_o sweet_a a_o burden_n but_o light_n without_o a_o yoke_n without_o a_o burden_n you_o can_v come_v to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v everlasting_a the_o way_n be_v narrow_a which_o lead_v to_o life_n 24.26_o and_o it_o behove_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n but_o what_o soever_o this_o tribulation_n be_v it_o be_v momentary_a and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o my_o house_n make_v it_o light_a and_o sweet_a 10.27_o these_o be_v the_o work_n which_o i_o daily_o work_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o oil_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a stone_n i_o make_v this_o yoke_n rot_v from_o the_o face_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n of_o that_o gladness_n with_o which_o myself_o be_v anoint_v before_o all_o my_o consort_n this_o oil_n i_o pour_v forth_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n with_o i_o here_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o assure_a comfort_n here_o i_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o that_o heavenly_a winâ—-ellar_a where_o you_o shall_v exult_v and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o end_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o attend_v you_o a_o life_n and_o reward_n 26._o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n because_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o the_o honour_n be_v 16.22_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o my_o minister_n be_v then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n for_o ash_n the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourn_v a_o cloak_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o your_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o finis_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o profit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o what_o religion_n be_v and_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o happiness_n it_o do_v contain_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o man_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o this_o for_o seven_o cause_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 16._o that_o a_o man_n do_v discharge_v this_o debt_n by_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a estate_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 26._o of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 30._o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n 6._o fol._n 35._o of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n 7_o fol._n 42._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o regard_n it_o strip_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 47._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 51._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 56._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 11_o fol._n 63._o that_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o perfection_n and_o not_o only_o religious_a people_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 70._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o wit_n perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v chap._n 13._o fol_n 74._o the_o second_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o penance_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 79._o the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n 15._o fol._n 83._o the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 88_o the_o five_o fruit_n of_o religion_n commodity_n of_o serve_v god_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 93._o the_o six_o fruit_n religious_a people_n always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 97._o the_o seven_o fruit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v more_o easy_o keep_v in_o religion_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 103._o the_o eigth_n fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 105._o the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 109._o the_o ten_o fruit_n plenty_n of_o grace_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 112._o the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 117._o the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o supetiour_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 123._o the_o thirteen_o fruit_n write_v rule_n chap._n 25_o fol._n 129._o the_o fourteen_o fruit_n good_a example_n chap._n 26._o fol._n 133._o the_o fifteen_o fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n 27._o fol._n 137._o the_o sixteen_o fruit_n mutual_a assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n chap._n 28._o fol._n 142._o the_o seaventeenth_o fruit_n communication_n of_o good_a work_n chap._n 29._o fol_n 147._o the_o eighteen_o fruit_n the_o bond_n of_o vow_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 151._o the_o ninteenth_n fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 155._o the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 162._o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n
cheerful_a they_o be_v in_o humble_a office_n master_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.12_o 〈…〉_z christ_n â—_o â—_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n fâ—uâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o graceâ—_n religion_n religion_n whole_o compound_v of_o grace_n grace_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o s_o john_n damascen_n in_o 〈◊〉_d josaphat_n s._n basil._n charity_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o religious_a assembly_n be_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n â—_o â—â—_o 4.16_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n tro._n 18_o 10._o 10._o influence_n from_o the_o community_n into_o every_o particular_a 1._o reg._n 19.20_o all_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o â—hole_a church_n fall_v chief_o upon_o religâ—ous_a people_n 〈…〉_z 4_o 〈…〉_z câ—risti_fw-la c._n 12._o â—s_n 118._o gen._n 2._o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v &_o happiness_n from_o god_n job._n c._n 7_o and_o c._n 14._o this_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a trade_n and_o labour_n luc._n 19_o 1â—_n the_o misery_n and_o foolishness_n of_o worldie_a people_n job._n 6.18_o deu._n 16.16_o psal._n 12_o 5.6_o psal._n 23.4_o the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n s._n ber._n s._n 40._o in_o cant._n two_o thing_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o secular_a people_n tâ—e_v vision_n of_o s._n arsenius_n religious_a man_n god_n household_n servant_n three_o sort_n of_o employment_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o all_o spiritual_a 2._o tim_n 4_o 2._o natural_a â—â—tions_n 〈…〉_z ber_n s._n le_v 〈◊〉_d s._n anselm_n the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z a_o mil._n s._n bonaventure_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 41_o a._n 1._o q_o 3._o what_o intention_n iâ—_n require_v thâ—t_v our_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z passion_n mat._n 6.19_o prou._n 20_o 4._o s_o bernard_n â—p_n 1st_a io._n 6.27_o ps._n 23.3_o isaiah_n 5.4_o a_o guide_n &_o director_n needful_a in_o all_o thing_n s_o hierome_n â—p_n 4._o s_o grâ—gâ—rie_n 〈…〉_z virg_n c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d grâ—â—_n 25._o s._n our_o â—â—_o â—_z in_o cant._n cassian_n coâ—l_n 6._o c._n 12._o cassian_n coâ—l_n 1._o c._n 16._o serapion_n delivereâ—_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o gluttony_n by_o open_v it_o to_o his_o superior_n direction_n necessity_n at_o all_o time_n s_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 21._o direction_n necessary_a for_o those_o thâ—â—_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 12_o 1._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n direction_n the_o usual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v govern_v us._n cassian_n coll._n 2_o â—_o 14._o act._n 10.6_o act_n 9.7_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-la conu_n s._n paul_n s._n aug._n prolo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n luc._n 12_o 42._o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n god_n diâ—â—â—â—â—th_v we_o 〈◊〉_d supe_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la c_o â—_o p._n baâ—aâ—h_o 2._o aristotle_n 1._o pol._n 11._o where_o laâ—_n take_v place_n god_n governed_n the_o commendation_n of_o rule_n &_o law_n aristotle_n 10._o eâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d plâ—to_n 〈…〉_z â—_o hiâ—rom_fw-mi â—p_n 4_o oâ—â—_n rule_v a_o 〈◊〉_d glaâ—se_n solâ—n_n rule_n the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n s._n thomas_n 12._o qâ—3_n â—3_z a._n 3._o rome_n 13._o god_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reliâ—â—â—â—_n instâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—_n pachoâ—â—us_n s._n franciâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n s_o greg._n 2._o dial_n c._n 37._o s._n bernâ—rd_n hom_n 〈…〉_z pro._n 13.20_o the_o force_n of_o example_n s._n antony_n cassian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o hoâ—_n religion_n teach_v virtue_n by_o example_n seneca_n ep_n 6._o example_n a_o â—hort_a way_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o â—â—â—â—â—tual_a sâ—_n â—â—ofer_n de_fw-fr s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n lib._n 8._o câ—nt_fw-la â—6_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v by_o example_n s_o joâ—n_n 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o other_o s._n bernard_n ser._n the_o altitud_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o humilâ—â—â—â—_n s_o â—â—re_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 24._o c._n 6._o s._n bernard_n s._n 54_o in_o cant_v good_a example_n a_o continual_a spur_n to_o virtue_n s_o hierome_n epist._n 4._o theodoret_n in_o 〈…〉_z publius_n the_o precept_n of_o love_n job._n 17.11_o and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o act._n 4_o 32._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 3._o the_o con_v 〈…〉_z of_o s._n paâ—â—â—mius_n the_o bond_n of_o religious_a 〈…〉_z then_o one_o other_o â—â—nâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14_o s._n aug_n ser._n 18._o dâ—_n verb._n apo._n cic._n 1._o off_o s._n ambros._n 1_o off_o c._n 7._o cassian_n coll._n ult._n cap._n vit_fw-mi &_o coll._n 16.6_o s._n bâ—sâ—l_o can_v mâ—n_z c._n 1â—_n pâ—â—l_a p._n 2._o s._n laurenâ—e_v justinian_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z plâ—to_fw-it â—ial_a 4._o the_o râ—p_n s._n basil._n const._n mon._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n â—â—istâ—tle_o 〈…〉_z company_n beneficial_a against_o mischief_n which_o a_o soul_n may_v come_v by_o eph._n 6_o 1â—_n s._n leo_n ser._n de_fw-fr â—â—iun_fw-fr sâ—ps_fw-la mens_fw-la s._n bernard_n s._n 4._o de_fw-la circumâ—is_fw-la hoâ—_n live_v in_o common_a dâ—th_n conduce_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n s._n greg._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n rom._n 12.5_o â—_o or_o 12.12_o s_o greg._n in_o 28_o c._n 6._o a_o special_a providence_n 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o 〈…〉_z how_o the_o endeavour_n of_o secular_a people_n come_v of_o time_n to_o be_v frustrate_a s._n greg_n 28._o mor._n c._n 6._o mutual_a help_n make_v every_o thing_n easy_a gen._n 11._o three_o thing_n in_o every_o good_a work_n two_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a work_n psa_fw-la 18.63_o s._n leo_n s._n 10._o the_o quaâ—r_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 81._o lib._n 50._o hoâ—il_n hâ—â—â—_n 15._o how_o religious_a people_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o merit_n 1._o reg._n 30._o s._n macarius_n hom._n 3._o the_o rich_a treasure_n communicate_v by_o participation_n a_o 〈…〉_z dâ—dacus_n guia._n â—â—s_o 7._o what_o a_o vow_n be_v s_o thomas_n 1.2_o q_o 88_o 1._o c_o &_o op._n 17._o c._n 12._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o vow_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 8._o s._n anselm_n lib._n sim_n l._n s._n bonâ—uenture_n in_o apo._n paup_o prou_z 13_o 4._o aristotle_n 2._o eth._n 4._o they_o that_o vow_v be_v like_o the_o bless_a in_o â—eaven_n the_o power_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o defend_v s._n bernard_n the_o precep_n &_o disp_n s._n august_n ep._n 48._o gen._n 22._o ps._n 118.116_o vow_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v grace_n a_o vow_n do_v make_v the_o act_n more_o voluntary_a and_o more_o meritorious_a s._n thomas_n op._n 18_o c._n 12._o s._n anselm_n l._n 1._o somol_n god_n particular_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o vow_n eccl._n 6.25_o three_o thing_n dâ—â—idful_a at_o the_o hoâ—re_n of_o death_n eâ—cl_n 4.24_o moral_n c._n 28._o religion_n free_a from_o all_o three_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 14._o in_o 1._o tim._n the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n grieve_v not_o religious_a people_n phil._n 3.20_o a_o religious_a man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o death_n luc._n 12.15_o s_o greg._n hom_n 13._o in_o euang_n religious_a people_n free_a from_o temptation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o comfortable_a assistance_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n s._n grâ—g_n 4._o dial_n c._n â—7_n &_o hom_o 38._o in_o euang._n two_o memorable_a example_n hope_v of_o salvation_n more_o assure_v s_o hierome_n â—p_v 34._o s._n bernard_n â—p_n 103._o ad_fw-la mil._n templin_n apoc._n 14.13_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 21â—_n cant._n 4.8_o memorable_a example_n of_o happy_a death_n s._n greg_n 4._o dial_n c._n 47._o s._n nicolas_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n phil._n 1.23_o reginaldus_n adulphus_n s._n bernard_n â—_o 26._o in_o canâ—_n example_n of_o cheerful_a die_a in_o our_o society_n william_n elsinston_n mâ—th_n 7.13_o without_o hope_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n s._n bernard_n inoct_n pasâ—h_o ser._n 2._o sign_n of_o predestination_n in_o religion_n io._n 8.47_o s._n bernard_n s._n 1._o septuag_n io._n 10.16_o luc._n 11.28_o s._n bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o oct_n pasch._n matth._n 7.13_o s._n greg._n 32._o mor._n â—_o 17_o s._n laurence_n justin._n the_o persâ—mon_a con_fw-mi 7._o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o religious_a matt._n 19_o 29_o mar_n 10_o â—1_n luâ—_n 18.29_o luc._n 18.29_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n the_o esteem_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o predestination_n s._n francis_n luc._n 10.20_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n a_o fountain_n of_o benefit_n rom._n 8.30_o io._n 17.11_o sap._n â—_o what_o predestination_n work_v in_o us._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o s._n francis_n reason_n why_o god_n have_v particular_a â—aâ—e_n of_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2_o 21â—_n psa._n 40.13_o ps_n 33.16_o ps._n 33.20_o eccl_n 15.20_o zach._n 2.8_o ps._n 9_o 3â—_n ps._n 145.9_o ps._n 90.1_o four_o commodity_n of_o the_o particular_a 〈…〉_z god_n over_o religious_a order_n ps._n 93.12_o marâ—_n 8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o servant_n 3._o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o ps._n 17.15_o s._n gregory_n s_o
climacus_n grad_v 4._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 27._o voluntary_a poverty_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 1_o de_fw-la omnib_fw-la sanctis_fw-la s._n bernard_n ser._n 30._o in_o canâ—_n s_o bernard_n in_o oâ—i_fw-la pasc._n id._n in_o ser._n por._n chastity_n and_o obedince_n a_o kâ—â—d_n of_o martyrdom_n s._n athan._n in_o valerio_n s._n aoâ—_n râ—lâ—â—â—â—n_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n many_o martyrdom_n in_o religion_n paphnutius_fw-la s._n bernard_n 1._o cor._n 15.31_o s._n bernard_n serm._n de_fw-fr ingrat_n ps._n 138.17_o aristotle_n eâ—â—_n 6._o how_o there_o may_v be_v friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o and_o man_n john_n 15.15_o eph._n â—_o 19_o sap_n 6.20_o the_o effect_n of_o friendship_n aristâ—tle_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 5._o conversation_n with_o god_n philip._n 3â—_n 20._o sap_n 8.16_o s._n bernardâ—_n serm_n de_fw-fr quadr._n religious_a people_n be_v kindred_n of_o god_n matth_n 12_o 5â—_n 2._o cor._n 6.17_o religious_a people_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n s._n thom._n 4._o d._n 27_o q_o â—_o be_v 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o in_o regard_n of_o chastity_n august_n 9_o in_o joan._n and_o of_o their_o vow_n mattâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z 1._o cor._n 7.4_o they_o go_v to_o hâ—â—se_v with_o christ._n s._n bernard_n s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o canâ—_n ps._n 118_o 100l_n matt._n 19.27_o gen._n 2_o 24â—_n philip._n 1.21_o prou._n 31._o â—â—_o the_o child_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n câ—â—â—_n 4._o â—â—_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1.12_o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n ambros._n sâ—r_n 9_o osee_n 2.19_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q_o 88_o art_n 7_o by_o solemn_a vow_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n s._n august_n in_o ps._n 231._o s._n basil_n ser._n â—_o de_fw-fr mon._n inst._n s._n bernard_n s_o de_fw-fr dedic_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ceremony_n of_o consecration_n apply_v to_o religious_a people_n the_o digniâ—â—_n of_o a_o soul_n consecrate_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 5.1_o god_n particular_o present_a in_o religious_a soul_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 3._o reg._n â—_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2._o reg._n 6_o 1st_a ps._n 50._o 1._o pâ—tr_n 2_o 5â—_n s._n greg._n 9_o moral_n â—_o walâ—â—nt_fw-fr de_fw-fr saâ—ramenus_n ut_fw-la 9_o c._n 78.1_o entrance_n into_o religion_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n s._n august_n 10._o de_fw-la ciu_o â—_o â—_o 6_o the_o priest_n and_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n ps._n 53_o â—_o luc_n 14_o 26._o luc_n 12_o 4â—_n 3._o reg_n 17.38_o s._n greg._n hâ—m_n 12_o in_o ezech._n s._n thom._n 2d_o 2._o q_o 186._o art_n 7_o 2_o reg._n 2â—6_n 17._o hom._n 1â—_n â—_o the_o soulâ—_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d grateful_a sacrificeâ—_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n s._n bernard_n serm_n 7._o quadrag_v life_n and_o death_n conjoin_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n s._n greg._n hom_n in_o ulâ—_n in_o ezech._n col._n 3.3_o col._n 3.3_o s._n greg._n 6_o 〈…〉_z levit._n 7_o 8._o a_o religious_a life_n a_o continual_a holocaust_n all_o just_a man_n be_v king_n bel._n 3._o in_o luc._n c._n 48._o cant_n 6.7_o s._n greg._n 3._o reg._n 1â—_n 4._o reg._n 19_o religious_a people_n come_v more_o noblâ—_n to_o their_o 〈…〉_z kâ—ng_v to_o he_o john_n 15_o 16._o io._n 6.44_o ps._n 147._o king_n â—â—e_v 〈◊〉_d on_o their_o kingâ—domeâ—_n to_o be_v monckâ—_n santoâ—opius_n kâ—ng_v 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—avia_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o terrible_a day_n sophonias_n 1.24_o joâ—l_o 2._o s._n io._n criso_v hâ—â—de_v câ—m_fw-la regis_fw-la etc._n etc._n mo_z s._n bernard_n for_o 3_o qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la 1._o tim._n 6.9_o isaiah_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 7â—_n maâ—h_o 25._o luc._n 11.26_o religious_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o secular_a people_n math._n 19.28_o s._n aâ—g_v in_o ps._n 86._o 1._o cor._n 6.3_o io._n 6._o s._n bâ—â—_n â—â—â—ng_v es._n 9.6_o io._n 5.12_o religious_a man_n have_v labour_v much_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n thâ—opuse_n cont_n vetra_fw-la be_v rel_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o luc_n 10._o s._n greg._n 〈…〉_z â—n_v juâ—â—an_n s._n hâ—â—r_o ep_n 28._o mar_n 12.2_o s_o august_n epist._n 89._o s._n august_n ibid._n lu._n 16._o â—â—_o s._n greg._n 10._o moral_n proverb_n 31.23_o isaiah_n 3.14_o job_n 15.15_o ps._n 1_o 8.17_o s._n greg._n 8._o mor._n c._n 26._o faure_n sort_n of_o meâ—_n to_o appear_v in_o judgement_n s_o greg._n 7._o moral_a c._n 20._o matth._n 19_o s_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z benedictâ—_n s._n thomas_n up_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6_o &_o 7._o s._n antonine_n ps._n 〈◊〉_d 10.8.8_o job._n â—â—_o 6_o s._n greg_n 16._o moral_n 10_o s._n anselm_n ep._n 13._o ps._n 14â—_n 6_o s._n bernard_n form_n 8._o quâ—_n habit_v s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n eccenâ—â—_n why_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a dignity_n diverse_a degree_n in_o the_o blâ—sse_n of_o saint_n s._n gregory_n 4._o mor_fw-mi c._n uâ—â—_n more_o occasion_n of_o virtue_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n aegidius_n povertie_n and_o obedience_n palladius_n humility_n luâ—_n 18_o 14._o religious_a 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 12.26_o s_o john_n chrysâ—st_n lib._n â—_o contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d viâ—_n mon._n secular_a people_n the_o last_o in_o heaven_n idom_n hâ—m_n de_fw-fr mon._n &_o rege_fw-la the_o accidental_a glory_n of_o religious_a people_n sap._n 5.17_o a_o notable_a vision_n eccl._n 1_o matt._n 5._o antiquity_n of_o religion_n in_o figure_n 1._o cor._n 13._o heb._n 7._o â—liâ—s_n 4_o reg._n 1._o â—_o reg._n 17._o 3_o reg._n 15._o eliâ—aus_n 4._o 〈…〉_z 4_o râ—g_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z c._n 2._o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la in_o laudem_fw-la s._n bâ—s_n s._n tho._n 12._o q._n 186._o a_o 6._o num._n 6._o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o nazarean_o apply_v to_o religious_a people_n s._n hierom._n amos._n 2._o they_o drink_v noâ—_n wine_n they_o cuâ—_n not_o their_o hair_n orig._n hom._n 6._o in_o lâ—uit_n they_o touch_v no_o dead_a body_n matth._n â—_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o nazarean_o s_o gregorieâ—2_n â—2_z 〈◊〉_d â—_o â—7_n amos._n 2._o only_o heretickâ—_n call_v this_o in_o question_n waldensâ—s_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 9_o cap._n 13._o clitonans_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n â—â—_o matth._n 19_o povertie_n luc_n 11._o luc_n 10._o obedience_n luc_n 9_o conciâ—ium_fw-la sâ—nense_n dâ—crit_fw-fr 9_o matth._n 29._o marc_n 20._o luc_n 18._o s_o august_n epâ—sâ—_n 89._o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o religious_a man_n matth._n 19_o s._n hieromâ—_n lib._n 2._o in_o jovin_n aluar_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap_n 56._o de_fw-fr planctâ—â—_n eccl._n s._n thomas_n 2.2_o qu._n 88_o be_v 4._o ad_fw-la 2._o s._n august_n 27._o the_o civet_n cap._n 4._o act._n 2.3_o act._n 4.32_o the_o first_o christian_n vow_v poverty_n s._n hierome_n epâ—stola_fw-la 8._o act._n 5.3_o s._n hierome_n in_o scriptor_n eccles._n in_o philona_n cas._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o &_o col_fw-fr 18._o c._n 5._o religion_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n s._n denis_n de_fw-fr aec_fw-la hierar_fw-it c._n 10._o the_o name_n and_o ceremony_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o signification_n of_o these_o ceremony_n luc._n 15._o the_o particulary_a ancient_o practise_v by_o monk_n philo_z de_z sup_z virt_n s_o hierome_n de_fw-fr scrip._n ecâ—l_n in_o vita_fw-la marci_n eusebius_n eccl_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o they_o renounce_v 〈◊〉_d world_n their_o church_n their_o exercise_n their_o continency_n tertullian_n c._n 20._o q_o 1._o co_fw-la virg._n s._n ambr._n de_fw-mi inst_n vir._n c._n 17._o euseb._n vita_fw-la const._n l._n 4._o justinus_n martyr_n in_o 2._o apolog._n clem._n alex._n in_o 2._o stromatum_fw-la ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la tarsen_n cyprian_n l._n 2._o epist_n 11._o ruffinus_n theodores_fw-la s._n hierome_n religious_a order_n ancient_o the_o same_o as_o now_o they_o be_v s._n basil_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la phil._n cap._n 19_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n in_o ancient_a time_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 11._o s._n hierome_n epist._n 8._o s._n epiph._n she_o â—2_n 1_o apostol_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr bono_n vid._n c._n 9_o &_o 10._o conc._n tolat_n 27._o q_o 1._o c._n vidue_n s._n leo_n epist._n 92._o c._n 24._o gelasius_n lib._n 17_o q_o 1._o c._n the_o vidual_a s_o gregoriâ—_n vid._n c._n 27._o q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d hom._n 31_o in_o 〈◊〉_d innocent_n the_o second_o first_o disannul_v marriage_n of_o religious_a people_n s._n basil._n reg_n fus_fw-fr disp_a c._n 14._o iâ—emâ—n_fw-fr lib._n de_fw-fr viginitate_fw-la iâ—on_fw-fr epist._n 2._o â—an_v 6._o &_o 18._o s._n john_n chrysost._n s._n ambrose_n s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o his_o life_n s._n basil._n â—p_n 65._o s_o basil_n the_o first_o that_o write_v rule_n the_o first_o that_o bring_v religious_a people_n to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n s._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr s._n â—â—sil_n monk_n in_o the_o west_n s_o august_n 1_o conf_n â—_o s._n anton._n 3._o p._n tit_n 24.14_o the_o augustin_n triar_n or_o hermat_n of_o saint_n augustin_n s._n hierome_n episâ—_n 16._o s._n benedict_n s._n gregory_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o &_o 3_o s._n gregory_n 2._o disâ—_n 3â—_n the_o order_n of_o clunie_n begin_v by_o odo_n camaldula_n valle-â—â—â—rosa_a the_o
cic._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o â—spâ—_n â—_z 9_o arist_n 4._o â—â—h_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o s._n â—mbrâ—â—â—_n â—p_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ—_n sâ—r_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â—5_n 3â—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o eâ—h_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o â—iâ—e_v all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr â—â—no_fw-la conâ—â—g_v â—_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z s._n ambrose_n 〈…〉_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o 〈…〉_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hâ—â—h_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_z cass_n 〈◊〉_d 21_o â—_o 35._o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o greg._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâ—st_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â—1_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o â—th_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâ—lar_fw-la charity_n 〈◊〉_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâ—m_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â—_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â—_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâ—her_o help_n experience_n 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â—4_n ezâ—â—k_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a 〈…〉_z cap._n c._n â—â—_o c._n 24._o s._n â—â—sil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ—_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ—_n â—â—_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâ—st_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â—5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—â—_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â—_o 12._o in_o quaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiâ—â—_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n 〈◊〉_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ—1_n â—1_z mor._n c._n â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â—_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standâ—â—_n out_o be_v overcome_v eâ—â—l_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ—_n libâ—_n â—_z con_fw-mi uâ—â—up_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ—_n 3â—_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mâ—n_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâ—ue_v not_o traâ—ling_v bâ—câ—â—se_v some_o suffer_v shipâ—rack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o 〈…〉_z câ—ss_v coâ—l_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epâ—â—_n â—â—_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râ—g_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it â—oning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â—_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z mat_n 19_o â—â—_o matthâ—â—_n â—â—_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n 〈…〉_z nâ—w_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ—_n void_a by_o â—_o single_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z posterity_n s_o hâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z life_n 〈…〉_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ—_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ—_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈…〉_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierâ—â—_n c._n 5._o 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d s_o aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z for_o religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o â—onâ—_n 3â—_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâ—cast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ—_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâ—vit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â—_o conâ—_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d viâ—aâ—_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâ—e_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â—_o aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n â—â—rm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ—_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z an_fw-mi 〈…〉_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâ—m_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n
cloak_n from_o we_o we_o must_v let_v he_o have_v our_o coat_n also_o and_o if_o he_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o and_o as_o concern_v ourselves_o what_o heavy_a or_o more_o perfect_a commandment_n can_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o than_o always_o to_o watch_v to_o hatâ—_n our_o own_o life_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o lâ—ese_v our_o life_n to_o renounce_v all_o thing_n to_o sell_v that_o which_o we_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o enter_v at_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n be_v promulgate_v by_o god_n himself_o without_o exception_n distinction_n make_v or_o difference_n of_o man_n or_o calling_n and_o command_v cuery_n body_n indifferent_o and_o in_o general_a what_o blindness_n be_v it_o of_o secular_a people_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o monk_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o by_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n they_o show_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o practise_v the_o abnegation_n or_o renunciation_n or_o taking-up_a of_o their_o cross_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v that_o they_o abhor_v it_o and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v liberty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o licentiousness_n so_o whole_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v quite_o contrary_a law_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o rich_a blessed_n be_v those_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v and_o stick_v to_o this_o tenet_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o absolute_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o law_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v religious_a or_o secular_a be_v bind_v to_o frame_v their_o life_n &_o action_n according_a to_o that_o high_a rule_n of_o perfection_n premise_n which_o be_v general_o propose_v to_o all_o in_o the_o life_n &_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o two_o thing_n must_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o religious_a people_n take_v not_o any_o new_a obligation_n or_o burden_n upon_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o obligation_n which_o be_v add_v be_v but_o small_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o help_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v very_o great_a and_o ease_v they_o very_o much_o in_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o and_o make_v they_o bear_v it_o far_o more_o cheerful_o second_o that_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o full_o oblige_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n and_o yet_o have_v so_o few_o and_o so_o small_a help_n thereunto_o and_o so_o many_o important_a hindrance_n wherefore_o the_o case_n of_o they_o both_o in_o truth_n be_v as_o if_o two_o be_v to_o travel_v a_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n secular_a the_o one_o on_o foot_n slow_o and_o with_o much_o pain_n &_o labour_n the_o other_o in_o a_o good_a and_o easy_a coach_n with_o this_o obligation_n that_o he_o must_v not_o leave_v his_o coach_n nor_o go_v on_o foot_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o euangelical_n law_n both_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o observe_v it_o of_o necessity_n the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v particular_o upon_o religious_a people_n more_o than_o other_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a commodity_n unto_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o use_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o instrument_n for_o such_o a_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n not_o to_o use_v it_o all_o which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o evident_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v declare_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o wit_n perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n commit_v chap._n xiii_o 8._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o the_o palmtree_n &_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v to_o treat_v more_o full_o of_o the_o particular_a commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n this_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o canticle_n come_v fit_a to_o my_o purpose_n 16._o for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o palmtree_n do_v sort_n with_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o many_o thing_n s._n gregory_n compare_v the_o life_n of_o spiritual_a man_n to_o this_o tree_n for_o as_o the_o palmtree_n say_v he_o be_v rugged_a below_o and_o hide_a under_o a_o course_n bark_n &_o above_o be_v beautiful_a to_o the_o eye_n embellish_v with_o delicate_a fruit_n below_o be_v pen_v with_o the_o folding_n of_o the_o rind_n above_o spread-out_a in_o breadth_n with_o fair_a green_a bough_n so_o the_o life_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exterior_a do_v seem_v despicable_a and_o poor_a but_o on-high_a in_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o man_n it_o be_v dilate_v in_o hope_n of_o large_a recompense_n which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o verify_v in_o religion_n in_o which_o that_o which_o be_v first_o in_o sight_n be_v the_o difficulty_n and_o rigour_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o outward_a aspect_n contemptible_a knotty_a &_o rough_a full_a of_o labour_n and_o toil_n but_o when_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o inward_a riches_n there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n a_o sweet_a life_n nor_o full_a of_o a_o spiritual_a commodity_n wherefore_o let_v we_o ascend_v into_o this_o palmtree_n or_o if_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o be_v already_o mounted-up_a into_o it_o let_v we_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o &_o enjoy_v they_o not_o only_o in_o daily_a use_n and_o practice_v but_o by_o ruminate_v &_o record_v they_o 2._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n commit_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n but_o no_o man_n can_v value_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n unless_o he_o conceive_v &_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v forgive_v we_o and_o blotted-out_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reason_n the_o unsufferablenes_n of_o which_o punishment_n arise_v of_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v so_o bitter_a &_o so_o pierce_v &_o burn_v our_o very_a soul_n that_o s._n augustin_n affirm_v it_o be_v a_o sharp_a punishment_n than_o whatsoever_o torment_n any_o man_n ever_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o can_v imagine_v in_o this_o world_n second_o it_o be_v infinite_o augment_v by_o the_o excessive_a desire_n which_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o body_n have_v of_o see_v that_o infinite_a good_a for_o which_o we_o be_v all_o create_v ss_z this_o desire_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o three_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o spot_n &_o ugly_a scar_n which_o be_v leave_v by_o sin_n 41._o before_o they_o be_v purge_v away_o by_o fire_n do_v great_o increase_v the_o grief_n and_o withal_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o enormous_a sin_n but_o the_o very_a lest_o that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o be_v there_o punish_v purgatory_n of_o which_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o recount_v the_o number_n whereunto_o we_o be_v daily_a subject_n s._n augustin_n reckoneth-up_a many_o of_o they_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v more_o than_o needs_o to_o speak_v or_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n more_o than_o be_v fit_v to_o neglect_v a_o poor_a body_n that_o press_v upon_o we_o to_o rise_v late_o to_o be_v slow_a in_o visit_v prison_n or_o the_o sick_a to_o compliment_n with_o our_o neighbour_n or_o speak_v harsh_o to_o he_o to_o flatter_v those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n rash_o to_o suspect_v to_o be_v too_o spare_v in_o give_v alm_n final_o idle_a speech_n all_o which_o sin_n he_o say_v if_o heeâ—_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v life_n must_v be_v purge_v in_o that_o fire_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o a_o heap_n of_o punishment_n be_v layd-up_a for_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n &_o such_o sin_n as_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v full_a of_o b_o it_o as_o the_o instant_n that_o we_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n we_o be_v in_o one_o moment_n deliver_v of_o all_o the_o pain_n &_o torment_n so_o perfect_o that_o if_o our_o soul_n shall_v then_o depart_v this_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o